ARCEUS' PIRATE JOURNEY

by Kideo11

In the Great Age of Pirates, countless people rushed to the sea. The person who obtained Arceus' power arrived in this world as the new Arceus and got in touch with the Lunarian race. Based on the reality that everything can be Mythical Zoan, the current him can also be called Mythical Zoan user. Whether it is One Piece or Pirate King, it has nothing to do with him,

4. Chapter 301 - 400

Chapter 301

], after removing Fengyue Yukie and Shuangyue Niuwan, the remaining big names are Yuyue Tempura and Shuangyue Yasuka. Yuyue Tempura's strength is similar to that of Fengyue Yukie.

But the Shuangyue Yasushi family is different. Although Shuangyue Niuwan is the main family, if Shuangyue Niuwan is the strongest name, then the Shuangyue Yasushi family is just the opposite.

He is definitely at the bottom of Wano Country's daimyo, and one Elizabeth is enough to deal with him.

Although Elizabeth also ate those poisonous foods, the toxins were useless to the basilisk lizards. It would be better to say that because of the toxins, those bland foods were more spicy.

And the reason why Olga can fish happily is not because the Uzumaki tempura is weak, but because of the special national conditions of Wano.

There are many islands on the great route, each country has its own characteristics, and the development of force is also completely different, such as the heart network on the empty island.

Xinwang is Sky Island's nickname for the domineering of knowledge, and Anilu uses the power of the Thunder Fruit to use it to the point of listening to other people's voices.

But he is not the only one who knows the net. Some of his priests also have the ability to see and hear, but no one on the empty island can arm the color.

Unlike the country of Wano, they call the armed **** domineering as Liu Ying, and the powerful samurai will use this ability, but it is very rare to see the **** in the country of Wano, and most people who have never left the country of Wano will not see the sex. .

The most outstanding person in Wano is Oden who once went to sea. Not only has he awakened his own abilities, he can even listen to the voice of all things. When he was in Zuowu, the voice of the elephant was vaguely transmitted to his mind.

Under his guidance, some of his retainers also have the ability to see and hear, but Yuyue Tempura does not. He has never left the country of Wano, and he who has been in Tuwan Township does not understand the ability to see and see.

People who don't know how to see, know, and look will become helpless when facing Olga, so Uzumuki Tempura is not facing Olga from the beginning, but Kozuki Oden's retainers.

Although they had a rough idea of ?what they saw and heard under the guidance of Kozuki Oden, they couldn't make Yuzuki Tempura wake up.

Under the condition that the pain can be deceived, the attack of Uzumuki Tempura made them very difficult to handle, so that they have been timid and gave Olga a chance to fish by the side.

As for the other people here, it's good that those people don't come over, but if they come over, they will add to the chaos. Humans won't learn yin and yang weirdness for no reason. If you want to find the most wicked one among the current members of the beasts, Olga is definitely at the top of the list.

Shaina's yin and yang strangeness was learned from here. Anyway, the goal has been achieved, so she blatantly started to fish.

"Tempura-sama, the enemy is over there!"

"Damn.. There's no way to get close to that woman at all."

If you don't solve the Uyuki Tempura, you can't rely on the past. If you don't rely on the past, you can't solve the problem of the Uzumaki Tempura. The situation seems to have fallen into an endless loop, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for them. In the end, the Asura boy made a choose.

In the face of the sword stabbed by Uzumaki Tempura, he did not choose to avoid it, but let him pierce his arm. He was once called the monster of Kuri, and he was also the strongest among Oden's retainers.

Then he also pierced Uzuki Tempura's arm with a sword and controlled him at the cost of both injuries.

"Aju, Raizo, you guys go find a solution to that woman, I'll suppress Tempura-sama!"

Juzhicheng and Leizang just wanted to act when they heard Ashura boy's words, but the next moment the whole hall seemed to be quiet, Kaido walked in from the gap in the city wall, and he still held Yan Mo and Tianyu Yuzhan in his hands. .

Most people stopped their fights and looked in Kaido's direction, only Quinn was still carrying out his indiscriminate bombardment.

"Ugh, Olga, do you still like to play this kind of game so much? Let go of the illusion."

"Understood, Captain."

As Olga's ability was lifted, Uzumaki Tempura discovered that the enemy in front of him was actually Oden's retainer, and then stopped resisting, and Kaido threw Yan Mo and Tian Yuyu out so casually.

"Koyuki Oden has already.."

"Boom!"

"Koyuki Oden has already."

"Bangdang!" The beam of the collapsed house fell down, and finally got a gravel from Kaido. Compared with the general wooden structure, the palace here has a lot of rock materials.

"Quinn, you **** give me some peace!"

took a small stone and threw it away before the scene became quiet, and Kaido finally spoke out.

"Koyuki Oden is dead, does anyone want to surrender?"

"Impossible, how could Lord Oden... How could Lord Oden die here!" Ashura-doko roared, he didn't believe such a thing at all, but while denying Kaido, tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.

Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yuzhan are the swords of Guangyue Yutian. He can't mistake those two swords, and if Guangyue Yutian hadn't been defeated and died, the two swords would never have fallen into Kaido's hands, although he didn't want to believe it, But he had to accept what Kaido said.

Aside from Ashura-douji, most of Oden's retainers reacted this way.

"Leizang, Juzhicheng, when you go back and take the adults away, I will hold them back even if I try my best."

Asura boy took up arms again when he was in grief. He was a little different from other retainers. He recognized only Kozuki Oden, not the entire Kozuki family.

Now that Kozuki Oden has died here, he has no reason to escape, and dying here is his result.

"Go!"

Seeing if they were still moving, Ashura Douji scolded them again, this time let them act, Quinn had just raised his hand to attack Kikunojo and Raizo who were fleeing, but was finally stopped by Kaido.

"Brother Kai, what are you doing? Are you going to let them go?"

"Yamato needs a target, the remnants of a hateful enemy, is there a more suitable guy?"

then explained, Kaido looked at the tragic Asura boy in front of him again.

"Interesting eyes, I admire you very much, do you want to join Lao Tzu, and a few of you, as the daimyo of each township, you don't want to die here just like that?"

Nobody responded to Kaido, only rushing towards his blade.

"Well, I understand, deal with them, try to catch them alive, Olga, don't play, as a big board, you can't just watch the play in the back."

With the arrival of the business owner, Olga's fishing career ended here, and Kaido glanced at the Ashura boy in front of him.

"Although he is as stupid as that guy Oden, but his eyes are not bad, I will give you the qualification to challenge me."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 302

Although anger can make him burst into stronger power, it cannot make him cross the gap in combat power. If only anger can defeat Kaido, then Kaido does not know how many times he will fail.

Asura's blocking is meaningless. If Kaido didn't want to exercise Yamato in the future, Ashura-doko could only gain a few seconds at most.

Kaido didn't even have to defend in the face of Asura-douji's attack, just the domineering appearance of his body blocked Ashura-douji's attack, and then he gave the opponent the same treatment as Kozuki Oden.

He still has some interest in Asura boy, but in his eyes he sees the will to die, and he also sees a feeling similar to that of Kozuki Oden. Such people cannot be recruited, and this is how they die in battle. Soldiers deserve treatment.

Asura Douji died in the hands of Kaido in this way. Compared with living in Wano Kingdom for 20 years on the original timeline, and then dying on the reinforced bomb in version 2.0, this kind of death is more appropriate.

And Quinn's indiscriminate bombing had already knocked down the Fuyue Yukie. Under the supervision of the big boss, Olga, who was no longer a foreign worker, also knocked down the Uzumaki Tempura, and Elizabeth's battle ended quickly. , only Jhin is still fighting against Shiroyuki Uyumaru for the purpose of practice.

Seeing this, Kaido did not interfere in Jhin's battle, but looked at Shaina who just flew down from the third floor.

"Where's Arceus? Are you still dealing with the charcoal serpent?"

"No, Lord Sacred Beast left here long ago to go to Miss Yamato. The black charcoal orochi was cleaned up a long time ago."

"As expected."

Since he came here, he has not been able to detect the breath of Arceus. At that time, he had a rough guess, and now it seems to be the case.

"How did the big snake guy die?"

"Eh because of his fruit ability, he has more than one life, so he has experienced many ways to die"

As a snake-snake fruit phantom species, a devil fruit in the form of an Orochi, Orochi is not that bad in performance, but its user is a weak chicken,

In addition to the ability of Orochi to give the user eight lives, he has not developed any ability that belongs to the phantom beast species. For Arceus, this is just a matter of killing several times.

"Well, it's really convenient to see his abilities like this. At least he has played his own value. Well, little ones, it's time to end this war! Before dawn, I want to see a brand new Wano country!"

"Oh!" The death of Kozuki Oden boosted the morale of the beasts. Kaido didn't attack those miscellaneous soldiers, but just watched his subordinates fight with them, but the morale was high and they had already shown a winning attitude. .

"Mr. Kaido, I will arrange other things according to the request of Lord Holy Beast."

"Go, do those things as you like."

"Olga, come with me."

Shaina took Olga and started to act according to the previous plan, and Kaido also walked in the other direction.

Turning back time at this time, that was not long after the battle between Kaido and Kozuki Oden, thunder and flames opened up an unimpeded path for Arceus, and the black charcoal snake could not escape Arceus's control no matter what.

"Why, where did I offend you!"

Black Charcoal Orochi, who was cornered to a dead end, still couldn't figure it out. These people wanted to kill him from the first time they met. After so many years in Wano Country, he was considered to cooperate with the actions of the Beast Pirates, but they still did not Means to quit.

"To deceive me about the slate is an unforgivable death penalty. You don't think an empty slate can deceive me, do you?"

It wasn't until this moment that the black charcoal snake understood the root cause, but even if there was no such thing, his ending would be the same. Even if there was only one Kaido, he would not be willing to be a collaborator. The full potential of Wano Country.

He didn't want to talk nonsense with the black charcoal snake. He stomped his foot at will, and a row of rock thorns had already stabbed at the black charcoal oro. The charcoal snake still values ?his own life very much.

The barrier that appeared ? blocked Arceus' sharp stone attack, which seemed to give Black Charcoal Orochi some confidence.

"Hahaha you can't kill me. With this barrier, even that lunatic Kozuki Oden can't break this barrier!"

But the reality did not make him proud for more than 10 seconds. The next moment he heard a scream, and the black charcoal Chanwan was wrapped in flames, and at this time he had become a burning man.

It is very difficult to break the barrier of the barrier fruit, but he can bypass the barrier and directly destroy the black charcoal Chan Wan.

The ? barrier fruit only blocks attacks, and the airflow can flow as usual, otherwise the people inside will have to suffocate directly to death, which means that energy can also pass through this barrier, and Arceus has the ability to launch his own attacks through the barrier.

After the death of Black Charcoal Chanwan, naturally there is no other person to hold up the barrier for the Black Charcoal Orochi.

He didn't have the hobby of listening to others' begging for mercy, so the flame vortex did not disappear after killing the Black Charcoal Chanmaru, but continued to expand the range to include the Black Charcoal Orochi into the attack range.

The serpent that was burned to the coke seemed to be really dead, lying motionless on the ground, but this trick could not be concealed from Arceus, and his original ability to save his life became his biggest failure at this time.

Ordinary people only need to experience the pain once. He experienced it eight times. After the attack of eight attributes, the black charcoal snake disappeared from this world. Then Arceus didn't care about the battle situation in the palace of the flower capital, but went outward. go.

Outside the Flower City, with the location of Yamato, the Beast Pirates and the samurai started a street battle.

However, unlike the usual protection, the objects that the Beast Pirates wanted to protect rushed to the front, and those samurai couldn't hold on under Ah Jian's attack.

The nearby givers also came gradually. Finally, as Mandelfish rushed into the place with an elite team, the original stalemate was completely broken. Seeing that the situation here was completely controlled by the beasts, Arceus did not. Leaving here with confidence.

The war situation in Wano Country is far more than these places. Battles also broke out in the White Dance area, but the main body is not samurai, but gangsters. With the beginning of the war, many gangsters in Wano Kingdom who have stopped have started to take advantage of the fire.

Many wealthy businessmen have been looted, but those who did not satisfy them, the wealthiest group in Wano is undoubtedly the Beast Pirates.

They dared not enter the Flower City, but they set their sights on the center of the beast Pokémon, and here, they realized the horror of what a pink demon is.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 303

Those gangsters are the chaos of the party, and they do the work of bullying the village on weekdays. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the war, they naturally launched a zero-dollar purchase activity.

Originally, there were pirates stationed in the Beast Pokémon Center, but with the communication between the pirates, the news that there was an accident in Yamato also came out.

There has been no situation here, and these pirates also made a move to rescue their eldest lady, and soon after they left, the gangsters who gradually gathered also focused on this place.

"Those doctors should have a lot of money too."

"I think yes, it costs a few dollars to go in and ask a few questions. Those guys must be full of money, and those nurses"

He didn't say anything, but the wretched expression and posture already explained what he meant.

"Stop talking nonsense, let's go! Many people have suffered in that mine! Grab them all today!"

After confirming that the team of pirates had really left, hundreds of gangsters rushed towards the Beast Pokémon Center. When the nurse on duty at the door saw the crowd rushing over, they instinctively pressed down the table. button.

Since they came here, they have conducted some drills, but I didn't expect it to be used now.

"click, click, click."

The sound of ? mechanical gears turning sounded, the originally transparent windows were now covered by metal shutters, and the Animal Pokémon Center, which was originally a hospital, has now become a fortress.

This was also the purpose of the building when it was built, and the design came into play at this time.

At the same time, the alarm bell in the Pokémon Center rang out, and both the nurses, doctors and hospitalized patients were awakened by the bells.

But there is still a problem. Most of the pirates have left, and there are only a small number of left-behind personnel, which makes their defense range not very sufficient.

There is nothing wrong with just guarding the Pokémon Center, but after those people found that they couldn't break the defense here, they turned and ran towards the family area behind.

The defense level there is much worse than here, and because of immigration, the family members of nurses and doctors are living there at this time. After seeing this situation from Rotom's image, they were sitting in a safe position. No longer.

"Doctor Todler, where are you going?!"

"My parents live there! Where do you think I'm going? Don't you guys too, do you guys just want to look at it like this?"

Todler said to them, and then began to look for something to arm himself in the hospital. A killer may not be a doctor, but for these experienced doctors, as long as they are given a chance, they will kill more than save. People are much faster.

The scalpel and the mop are temporarily combined, and the scalpel is much stronger than ordinary knives in terms of sharpness.

Apart from the old professors, the young doctors and nurses were almost all together, but when they were about to open the door and rush out, they found that the situation outside was different from what they thought.

They have been with Pokémon for a long time since they came here. In their eyes, Pokémon may only be a reliable medical assistant, but Pokémon are also good at fighting.

In the world of Pokémon, whether it is an ancient battlefield or a modern special operation, Pokémon can play a role far beyond ordinary weapons. While they are still preparing, Pokémon have already left here.

The flower therapy rings were flying in the air under the night, and the seeds were dropped by them, and grass began to grow on the ground below.

"Where did you get so much grass?"

A gangster didn't understand why this place suddenly turned into grass, but the plants on the ground were suddenly connected, tripping them directly to the ground like a tripping rope.

The first is the grass field, the field skills used by the flower therapy ring to enhance the power of grass skills, and after that they used the grass knot, under the action of the grass knot, many gangsters was tripped to the ground.

Although they are now acting as a team, they are all competitors in grabbing things. In order to grab more things, their formation is very dense, which led to a stampede accident when they tripped.

And this is not over, the seeds sprinkled by the flower therapy ring also include parasitic seeds, and some of the thugs who fell to the ground are bound together by the vines grown from the parasitic seeds, and are constantly deprived of their physical strength.

"It's those things above! Shoot, shoot!"

Firearms can also be found in Wano, but the accuracy of these firearms is much worse than that of the weapon factory, so after a burst of gunshots, the flower therapy rings just fly higher.

After the harassment of the flower therapy ring, a mixed army composed of auspicious eggs and almost dolls also appeared. Their targets were much larger, but these gangsters still failed to cause effective damage. The front line of defense.

Those attacks were blocked by their guards, and then almost the dolls had secret power brewing in their hands. Depending on the release site, the secret power would also cause different effects.

At this time, in the grass field formed by the green grass field, the performance of the secret power is like an attack like a magic leaf. Before the attack of the dolls is almost over, the auspicious eggs also have the next move.

The ? avatars were released by them to rush forward, but their bodies shrunk and quietly hid behind the avatars. After reaching their feet, the auspicious eggs directly hit their toes.

"It hurts! Something bit my foot!"

"Below, too. Damn it, what's going on here!"

Although the shrinking made them smaller, their strength did not decrease because of this. Moreover, the people of Wano country generally wore clogs, and they had no protection. Most of them had their toes smashed and groaned in pain.

And being round and rolling is not the privilege of a big milk tank. Geely eggs can also do this. Their bodies are like bowling **** to tear the opponent's front. Under the attack of the Pokémon, this group of gangsters completely fell into chaos .

But things are far more than that. Next to the Pokémon Center is the Jenny Turtle Fire Brigade. They can not only put out fires, but also fight.

"Camel!"

Although the captains of the fire brigade are two jenny turtles, there is also a water arrow turtle that acts as the chief. At this time, it moved its footsteps and came here, and the two huge gun barrels behind it were already pointed at them.

"Camel!"

"Jenny Jenny!"

Under the lead of the water arrow turtle, a large amount of water was sprayed towards those people. The jenny turtle spouted a simple high-pressure water flow, while the water arrow turtle's gun barrel was hot boiling water.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 304

As the final evolution of the jenny turtle, the water arrow turtle is far superior to the jenny turtle in all aspects. The two water cannons on the back have a very wide shooting range and great power, even the iron plate can be shot directly.

Coupled with the water temperature that is close to boiling point, the damage caused by the water arrow turtle is extremely terrifying.

The high-pressure water gun could have been used to suppress the riot, and the hot water released by the water arrow turtle taught them a hard lesson. Although there was no pirate guards, the existence of these Pokémon coalition forces also made the hospital and the The family area was not harassed by the gangsters.

Similar scenes not only happened here in the Pokémon Center, but also in Jiuli's farms and pastures, and Ximei's cotton planting base.

In Kuri, Kentaro's family also saw a rolling big milk can break people's tendons and fractures. Since the incident of Inuarashi and Cat Viper's vegetable thieves, the big milk cans seem to have more skilled experience.

Ximei's cotton planting base is relatively harmonious, which is the reason for the Pokémon race.

The Pokémon here have relatively low combat power, but the cotton of Bai Pengpeng and the wind goblin has become the biggest obstacle to their progress, and the cotton of shuttlecock flying in the sky is swaying their own powder.

Poison powder, paralysis powder, sleep powder, and powder attacks mixed into the air, and entered into their bodies with the breathing of those below, making them eventually lose the ability to resist and fight.

The battles here are all unorganized riots, which soon died down under strong suppression, but there are still some organized behaviors elsewhere.

Hospitals and plantations are mostly people's livelihood institutions, and there are also a large number of civilians in Wano. Those gangsters are jealous of the huge profits and want to **** it here.

As for whether they can really grab what they need, they are not very clear. After all, there are stupid thieves everywhere. There are many people who grabbed the mobile phone store and found that they were all models.

But the organizers are not like this. Their target is still the place where the beasts are mainly stationed. They still count how many pirates in Hezhi. Now most of the pirates are in the flower capital, which makes them have new target.

Today's Wano country has a special place, where the Beasts are not very manpower, and the people inside do not have a good impression of the Beasts Pirates, but it is still a very important place - the Rabbit Bowl Quarry.

The Rabbit Bowl quarry has long been transformed into a prison-like existence by beasts. There are a large number of gangsters in labor camps, and some pirates who have failed in external battles are detained here to mine ore.

If they can break through here, these pirates who were originally imprisoned by the beasts will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the beasts. Although they may not obey the instructions, they are all enemies of the beasts.

In order to curb the powerful forces of the beasts, the Orochi Yuting Fanzhong and some of the people came to the Rabbit Bowl quarry.

The Orochi Yudi Fanzhong is the direct subordinate unit of General Wano Country, and the leader of this team should be Kozuki Oden in name.

It's just that after the Black Charcoal Orochi took the position of the acting general, the team chose to surrender to the Black Charcoal Orochi, which also led to one of the team's Xiao Ren withdrew from the team and became the "rebel forbearance" of the country of Wano. .

Everyone except Fu Lu Shou was sent by Orochi. He thought that there was no problem with the safety of Guangyue Otian and Heitan Chanmaru, but the fact taught him a painful lesson.

In the Rabbit Bowl quarry, the pirates of the beasts are still here, even if most of the pirates from Ghost Island have entered the flower capital, the pirates of the Rabbit Bowl have not decreased, and Baba Nuki has always been here. .

There are only 100 pirates here. Although there are not many, they usually face prisoners with shackles, and there are other pirates nearby to support them, so their manpower is sufficient.

But tonight's battle put them in a state of isolation.

"Get up! Tonight is a very important night. Governor Kaido has promised us a seven-day vacation, and someone will take over tomorrow!"

The prisoners were all taken back to the cells. It stands to reason that they are very safe here, but if there is no accident, there will be an accident soon.

The searchlight spotted the trail of the intruder, but Baba Nuki did not panic.

The Rabbit Bowl quarry is a large pit dug in the middle of the exposed mountain, surrounded by steep rock walls, and there is only one entrance and exit.

As long as he guards this gate, it is impossible for outsiders to break in, but he underestimated those so-called Wano Ninjas, and through the feints of those outside, they actually climbed in.

Although most of those ninjas rely on some peculiar props to complete their so-called ninjutsu, they have indeed experienced much more training than ordinary people, and they may not be as good as samurai in frontal combat, but they are very good at things like sneak attacks.

Although they successfully infiltrated the Rabbit Bowl quarry, what happened next was beyond their expectations. They were born ninjas very good at opening locks, and they opened the doors of several prisons in no time.

But before they were happy, a siren sounded in the quarry, and at the same time, several round things rolled down the hillside.

"Lathiae!"

A few boulders were thrown by them, and the big rock snake was long ago sent to the underground of the red soil continent. The area of ?Wano country is really not suitable for their growth, but the small fist stones still live here, and they took the lead when they found that the situation was wrong attacked.

Those released prisoners were still in shackles, and they couldn't help at all now, and the responsibility of dealing with these little fist stones fell to the ninjas of the Royal Court Fanzhong.

After ? dodged the stone thrown by the small fist stone, these ninjas inevitably had questions.

"What the **** are those things? Are all these monsters under the Beast Pirates?"

As Orochi's cronies, they have seen other Pokémon, but these rock-type Pokémon in the quarry are the first to see them. Other Pokémon have animal or plant features on their bodies, but here Different.

Little Fist Stone has almost no animal features except that it can move, and monsters are the only conclusion they can draw.

"You go on to release the prisoners, leave it to us."

The alarm here will quickly attract the attention of those pirates. Although there are not many of them, the pirates who come over can easily lead to the failure of the mission, and they must release more prisoners before the other party can react.

"Ninja · Hell Pipa."

said that a woman launched an attack on Xiaoquanshi, although it sounds very noble, but in fact this is just a machine gun hidden in the pipa.

When these bullets hit Xiao Quan Shi's body, several Xiao Quan stones looked at each other, and then scratched their heads in confusion.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 305

The body of the small fist stone is originally composed of rocks. These small fist stones generated by the special environment of Wano country have the ingredients of sea floor stones in their bodies. As the hardest substances, ordinary attacks cannot hurt them at all. .

Those bullets hit them without pain or itching, just like being thrown a handful of soybeans, scraping can still make people feel pain, but the so-called **** pipa is really not as good as scraping.

In order to enhance the concealment of the weapon, the Yuting Fanzhong named Helltian hid the firearm in the pipa, and the pipa could play normally, which affected the power of the firearm.

Although the rate of fire and bullet capacity are retained, the damage of the bullets is really impressive. It is much worse than ordinary firearms, that is, the fatality rate against ordinary people is relatively low.

It looks humble when it hits the body of the small fist stone, and these small fist stones have sharp edges and corners, which is a sign of youth for the small fist stone race.

Most of the young little fist stones have a violent temper. Although it doesn't hurt, it's not enough to be slapped in the face with beans. In addition, these people triggered the alarm, and a few small fist stones naturally countered.

There were no fancy attacks, the hands clapping on the ground were the driving force for his charge, and the small fist stone headed it launched his own slam.

The slamming is just a single violent impact, but the angular Hailoushi body can cause great damage. There is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of Xiaoquan Stone. A stone is not as attractive as a stone.

And the other small fist stones were not idle. A group of imprisoned people just walked out of the prison on the rock wall, and they were forced back by the small fist stone with a rock crash, watching the gap left by these prisoners suddenly lost The courage to resist.

Because Xiaoquan Stone only needs to have another rockslide, all of them will have to be buried alive inside. They can't understand Xiaoquanshi's words, but the meaning of the threat is already obvious.

And the siren here naturally reached the ears of Babanuki at the door.

"Oops. You guys stay here! Come with me! It's really troublesome to let those guys run away!"

Those people have been attacking for a long time and have not been able to get close to the gate of the Rabbit Bowl. There are no strong people there. If it is just a competition of firepower, he is the same wherever he is.

But there are some powerful pirates among the prisoners in the prison, and the impact of letting them all run out is the greatest.

Fortunately, the key has always been carried with him, and he is not afraid of running out too much. Because of the strong processing technology, the lock cylinder of the Hailoushi handcuffs in Wano Kingdom is made of Hailoushi, and the hard lock cylinder can be picked open. They became a big project.

Coupled with the blockage of the little fist stones, only a hundred people escaped, and only a dozen people were released from handcuffs.

"Kill them!"

It seems that a large group of laborers are destined to be lost today, but according to Babanuki's estimate, the number of people here will be refilled in a few days, and this group of people is just used to kill chickens and monkeys today.

"That guy is the warden! The key is in his hand!"

Seeing Baba Nuki coming over, a prisoner shouted excitedly, they don't want to keep mining here, even if they have a sentence, they want to leave here as soon as possible, tonight is the best chance.

Hearing these words, both the prisoner whose handcuffs were opened and the members of the Imperial Court all looked at Babanuki.

Yuting Fanzhong wants to release more prisoners, and those pirate prisoners know that such a few people are not enough for the Beast Pirates, so they also want to release some people.

They temporarily formed a united front and looked in the direction of Babanuki, but the first thing they had to face was the baptism of gunfire. Those people held large-caliber revolving machine guns in their hands, and the dense bullets formed a dense layer of bullets. An airtight fire net.

They are not small fist stones, there are only very few people who can resist such a rain of bullets, and then those ninjas took out some strange things from their arms.

"Ninja Art of Mist!"

A lot of thick smoke filled the open space of the quarry. Although it was called the technique of smoke escape, it was actually just a specially made smoke bomb, and charging by the smoke bomb was the only chance for them to get close to each other.

A large amount of smoke blocked the view. Although the pirates were still shooting, the hit rate dropped significantly after losing their vision. The boulders mined in the mine also became a bunker for these people.

In the end, those people rushed to their side, and there was a sound of chains in Babanuki's ear, and an iron rope was thrown out, and then wrapped around his arm.

"Hahahaha, you are a capable person, right! Let's taste the taste of your own Hailou stone chains!"

Most of these prisoners have a certain understanding of Babanuki's ability, and there are a large number of Hailou stone products here, which are chains made up of their Hailou stone handcuffs.

Because of abundant funds, even those ordinary people use Hailou stone handcuffs.

"Eat yourselves, you bastard! I will definitely be able to take off Kaido's head!"

A pirate let out a wild laugh and slashed towards Babanuki's neck with a knife, but he was caught by a gorilla's arm in mid-air.

"Just the two of you, still want to challenge Kaido boss? It's too naive, idiot."

"Impossible! You are obviously an ability person, but you are locked by Hailoushi! How can you still use your ability?!"

Watching Baba Nuki complete his transformation with a sea tower chain wrapped around his body, the pirate's expression became extremely exciting, and this situation has disrupted his common sense.

"Who gave you the illusion that Laozi is afraid of Hailoushi?!"

Baba Nuki slammed into the opponent with a head hammer. Although the King of Leave has the characteristic of being lazy, this characteristic allows their bodies to accumulate a huge amount of power. The same is true for Baba Nuki who obtained the power of the King of Leave.

Although his attack frequency is very low, and he even has to use the cutting gun mode to ensure his mobility, the power of his every blow is very powerful, and the pirate who was just arrogant under his head hammer has completely disappeared. .

With one hand, he grabbed the chain with one hand, and even if he didn't need to transform into a magical power, he still possessed a terrifying power.

"I am the benefactor who received the perfect power from the Lord Arceus. The perfect power does not come from the devil fruit, but the grace of God. The sea tower has never been our weakness!"

Then he also grabbed the chain with his other hand. The sea tower stone chain that he originally wanted to use to restrain him became his weapon instead, and a series of screams came out in the smoke under his strange force.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 306

There is no one in there, so it only needs to attack indiscriminately. The smoke bomb obstructs the vision of the members of the Beast Pirates and also obstructs the vision of the prisoners.

The ? sea tower stone chains waving recklessly brought them a devastating blow, but things were not smooth sailing, and some prisoners came to them under the cover of smoke.

Seeing that Hailou stone had no effect on Babanuki, the ninjas of Yuting Fanzhong also used all kinds of bizarre skills to entangle Babanuki, shuriken, kunai, bullets, all kinds of throwing. Props fly out of the smoke.

And there are some strong ones among the pirate prisoners, which makes Babanuki unable to escape for a while, and the rest can only face the approaching pirates alone.

No new prisoners escaped under the attack of the small fist stone, but the approaching pirates also forced the pirates of the beasts to pull out the swords around their waists. Although the revolving machine gun was far more powerful than ordinary rifles, it was surrounded by people and approached. After turning around, they didn't have time to turn around.

The most primitive blood-to-hand combat took place here.

The beasts are not an invincible pirate group, otherwise they would have dominated the world long ago. In the melee, a pirate of the beasts fell in a pool of blood, and the two long knives stuck between his chest and abdomen made him lose his movement. Ability.

Those are the weapons that were brought in by the Gotei Fans, and it was these weapons that armed the prisoner pirates.

The enemy in front of him was just about to give him a fatal blow, but another black shadow rushed out of the smoke. It looked small, but it ran like a heavy tank, and even the ground shook.

There was no roar, but the black shadow smashed the enemy in front of him. This is Coco Dora who lives in the mine. In two years, he has completed the evolution and is no longer a coco Dora like a large ant, but It was Cordora who had turned into a monitor lizard.

The tail is very short, but the steel armor on the body is also thicker.

This Kodora was very lethargic, and the sound of the alarm just now failed to wake it up. It was the smoke bombs released by the Imperial Court that choked it up.

And the pirate who fell to the ground has another identity, the breeder of Coco Dora. When it was still Coco Dora, he had the best relationship with Coco Dora, even if it evolved into a relationship like Coco Dora Neither has changed.

That is, the vicious carp dragon can retain its original emotions after evolution. As long as humans invest enough, Pokémon will naturally return their sincerity.

It can evolve so quickly thanks to the food supply in the mines. Most of the minerals in the mines are exported or for personal use. Coupled with the growing appetite of Kodola, the big rock snakes will go to the red soil continent to fight. cave.

is not just stocking, it is also their task to find new rare mineral veins and some information on slate.

After hitting the enemy, it did not participate in the battle, and stood beside the injured pirate.

Although it has some long-range attack skills, the battle situation has become chaotic when the prisoner pirates rushed into the beast pirates through the smoke, and random attacks may accidentally hurt allies.

"~"

Kodora's voice was very low, and he could hardly hear any movement, but the injured pirate could understand what he meant.

"Don't worry, this injury won't kill you, I haven't seen Kaido become the Pirate King yet"

Although Kaido has not expressed this intention at this time, but in the eyes of the pirates of the beasts, this great treasure must belong to their governor.

In the smoke, there was also the sound of a machine roaring, but Dora turned her heavy body to look over there, and intuitively told it that it was very dangerous. As the sound got closer, a figure comparable to Babanuki. The pirates also rushed out from inside.

It's just that the prison uniform on his body shows that he is not a member of the beasts. At this time, his hands have become a huge drill, and there are still blood stains on it.

"I shattered my dream of being the pirate king, and caused me to dig ore here for so long. You all beasts, go to hell!"

He was a pirate who went out to sea not long after Roger's death three years ago. Although the reward was only 90 million and he did not reach the level of a supernova, he still arrived at Chambord as a nova, but he challenged the beasts soon after he came to the new world. The territory of the pirates.

The result is obvious, and it was directly sent to mine here.

The drill that spins with both hands is his ability.

He is a superhuman type with the ability to drill fruit.

This ability is actually very suitable for his identity as a miner, but wearing Hailoushi handcuffs, he can't use his ability when digging Hailoushi mine.

Sometimes he would be detained to dig wine and iron ore. His ability was still very useful at that time, and he could be called a very good labor force. In order to make him work better, Babanuquito gave him some food. , which now appears to be an error.

The pirates on the ground caught his attention, and the drill in his hand continued to spin.

"You are also a man of beasts, right? I'll send you to death."

The blade that was inserted into him had already been inserted into the ground, so he naturally had no way to avoid it. Looking at the drill bit swung towards him, he could only close his eyes in despair, but in the end there was no pain, only some metal sparks sprinkled on the ground. on him.

Kodora's body shone with a metallic sheen and slammed into the opponent's drill.

The metal shell fused with the fermented iron ore was extremely hard. Although a lot of sparks were generated at the friction point, with the support of the iron wall, Ke Dora was firmly nailed in front of the injured person.

The blue eyes under the armor are staring at each other, it is protecting its breeder.

"Where's the beast, are you also worthy to stop Uncle Arzak!"

The drill bit in the other hand also drilled towards Kodola, and the attack position chose the hole on Kodola's armor, which was the weak point on Kodola's body.

Kedora, who was in pain, let out a painful wailing sound, and then jumped directly. The short claws shone with metallic luster, and a metal claw grabbed the opponent.

The characteristic of this Kodola is heavy metal. The effect is to double its own weight. Finally, one person and one beast re-entered the smoke. From time to time, you can see sparks in the smoke, and there is also the sound of metal friction in the ears.

This battle situation lasted for a long time. As the smoke gradually dissipated, the situation in the quarry was revealed again. The situation at Little Fist Stone is similar.

But the situation of Kedora is not very good. It seems that several years of mining life have trained him, and some of Kodora today are not his opponents.

But when he thought he had defeated the monster and planned to attack the pirates of the beasts, a dazzling white light appeared behind him.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 307

"Roar!"

A slightly low roar emanated from Cordora's mouth, and a pure white luster gradually enveloped its body.

The low figure gradually increased, and the original lizard's posture gradually changed into the shape of a dinosaur. As the light dissipated, a giant beast standing on two legs appeared in front of him.

"Hey!"

Iron Armored Pokémon - Bosco Dora, the final evolutionary form of Coco Dora, domineering in the world of pirates is a spiritual power, and the evolution of Pokémon is also related to the heart.

When their physical condition basically meets the conditions, their inner strength can make evolution happen in advance. In order to achieve their goals, Dora has evolved.

Boscodora's whole body is wrapped in hard armor, and a sharp horn extends outward from the forehead of his head. There are two pairs of holes on his forehead, and two long sharp horns extend from the two holes in front of him. stretch out.

The upper and lower jaws are made of silver-white metal, and sharp tooth-like protrusions are exposed at the corners of the mouth.

All four limbs are covered with silver steel rings to enhance their defense, and their forelimbs have also become thick arms.

The short round tail also became a thick and long black tail.

Due to the fact that he was devouring the wine iron ore, the silver-white armor had red cloud patterns, which made the Bosskodora a bit more terrifying at this time.

The average Boss Cordola is about two meters tall, but this Boss Cordola has plenty of food, and the high-quality wine-iron ore makes it a stronger body, and even the evolved size is an ordinary Boss. Cordola is more than twice as much.

Coupled with the characteristics of its own heavy metal, it has already stepped on two deep footprints on the ground.

Boom! Boom!

There was a metallic roar when the fists collided, and Boscodora had already rushed towards Arzak.

Alzak saw the evolution of Pokémon for the first time. This huge change made him unable to understand for a while, but he knew that he was in big trouble.

It took him a lot of effort just to deal with the lizard monster. Now the lizard monster has turned into a dinosaur monster. No matter its size or appearance, Boscodora feels much more terrifying than Kodora.

Arzac repeated his old tricks, stabbing the drill in his hand at the hole beside Boscodora's eyes. He had already discovered that the ventilation hole on Boscodola's body was almost its only weakness.

But unlike just now, Boscordora already has both hands.

The three claws were wrapped in metal light, and Boscodora used both hands to use the metal claws at the same time. One claw smashed the drill bit that Arzak stabbed, and Boscodora directly hit it with her body.

He was a heavy tank wrapped in steel armor, and Arzak suffered a big loss when it collided. He didn't understand the seriousness of the situation, and his drilled hands continued to stab at Boscodora.

And Boscodora did not dodge or block, but directly grabbed Arzak's drill, and a large number of sparks burst out of his hand. Under the pressure of Boscodora's hand, his drill stopped turning. .

"what!"

It wasn't that he didn't want to continue spinning, but Boscordola's power made him unable to continue to spin, and then Boscodora lifted him up directly in his incredible gaze.

"Hey!"

Boscodora threw him into the air, his bulky body jumped up, his thick and long tail shone with a metallic luster, and an iron tail kicked him out like a baseball.

The house leak happened to rain overnight, so he was drawn by Boscodora onto a pile of stones, and these stones were the original ore of Hailou stone mined from the ground, which made him suddenly weak.

Before he could climb out, Boscodora's destructive death light had already condensed, and the deadly light shot towards him, and he was unable to escape after being thrown on the Hailou Stone Mine.

Even if Boscodora's physical attack was much higher than the special attack, the destructive death light it released also punched a big hole in his chest, but after solving Arzak, Boscodola did not stop himself. .

It knew that only after the battle was over, others would have time to treat its breeders. With a run-up, Boscodora's huge body began to attack the ninjas and prisoner pirates of the Imperial Court.

Steel-based skills collide heavily. The higher your own weight is than the enemy, the higher the damage.

With her huge weight and the characteristics of heavy metal, Boscordola has exploded the potential of her own war machine.

Those ninja weapons still have some ways to deal with humans, but there is no way to meet Boscordora, who is covered in special alloys.

The current Boss Cordola is a heavy tank that entered the ancient battlefield of Japan. The enemy has no other way but to escape.

Neither the kunai nor the shuriken have any effect, and if they don't understand the iron slashing skills, ordinary people won't even have the chance to scrape Boss Cordora.

The evolved Boss Cordola further turned the situation around the Rabbit Bowl quarry, and the escape was quickly brought to an end.

Similar situations don't just happen here. Except for the Rabbit Bowl mining farm, Onishima is the base camp of the Beast Pirates, and the samurai leads the team there.

The elite of the beasts gathered in the flower capital, and the ghost island guarded the emptiness. In the eyes of the samurai, this was an opportunity. Instead of punting the boat, they chose to swim.

Several teams of samurai only landed on Onishima with katana swords. They did not see pirates here. The entire Onishima seemed to be empty, but they saw a yellow creature.

The electric monsters in the power generation room have been waiting for them here for a long time.

"Zizi."

An electric current flashed through the body of the electric shock beast, and then these people soaked in seawater experienced the power of 100,000 volts.

These samurai did not land in one place. It was inevitable that some fish that slipped through the net approached the building of Onishima. Rotom did not attack, but opened the door on his own initiative, and a slightly old woman walked out from inside.

"Hey, old woman, get out of the way, this is not the place you should be."

"Ah ah ah, although I didn't join them, but this is where I work, it's not good for you to come here to make trouble."

Former cadre of the Wald Pirates, now the Beasts Pirates employs Chinese herbal medicine expert, Naiqin.

Although she is a little old, she is a person who has fought with the Empress in fists and feet after rejuvenating her youth with drugs at the age of 80, and she is also a strong female pirate.

"And your mother didn't teach you how to respect the age of women! Chinese medicine boxing · clove kick!"

Without even using the secret method of rejuvenation, Naiqin rushed to the group of warriors alone. Although she was a ship doctor, she was also a martial artist who was on the Wald ship.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 308

Wald's cadres belonged to a relatively small category among the big pirates at the time. His brother was a think tank with no combat power, and Naiqin, as one of the few three cadres, naturally had to play its due role.

Although she is 60 years old, her body is still strong, and her body is not yet shrinking. Every blow can knock down a samurai.

In old age, it will become an old lady with a hunched waist, a fat house who drinks and smokes, or an uncle and aunt who is still in spirit. It is closely related to the state of life.

Unlike the original timeline, Naiqin has been hiding in XZ waiting for Walder to come back. Now she has at least a stable and high-paying job, which makes her living condition much better than before.

"Traditional Chinese Medicine Boxing · Licorice Rotation!

Even if the defense of Onigishima is empty, it is not something that these samurai warriors who do not even have a decent leader can solve. In addition to the electric shock monsters and Naigen, they have to face a large number of Rotoms.

Whether it is the Rotom body flying in the air, or the Rotom that controls the oven, refrigerator and other mechanical bodies, these ordinary samurai can't deal with them. Unidentified samurai.

The powerful voltage released by ?Electric Warcraft and Rotom made these samurai covered in seawater realize what an electric fish is, but they were the ones who were electrocuted.

Of course, not everyone was involved in this battle. Hegoro, the boss of the underworld in the Flower City, did not participate, and such a big movement in the Flower City naturally spread to his residence.

And the reason he didn't show up was because he was stopped.

"Kojiro, what do you mean?"

Kojiro abruptly brought King Yanwu to the residence of Binggoro, and King Yanwu's huge body directly blocked the door to go out.

"Your Excellency Binggoro, I still respect you very much, but now the affairs outside are political struggles of the upper classes, you are an ordinary person after all, it's better not to go into this muddy water.

Besides, you don't want your mother-in-law to be sad. "

In the time of daily walking, Kojiro received the care of Binggoro's wife many times, the kind of care was the same as his mother's care for him in the past.

As the royal merchant of the Beast Pirates in Wano Country, he has some understanding of today's situation.

Because he is a native of Wano country and a member of Hundred Beasts, he is aware of the gap in strength between the two sides, and whoever gets involved in this situation is self-defeating.

Binggoro and his wife have a deep relationship. If Binggoro died, his wife would definitely be sad, so he came to stop Binggoro from interfering in this matter.

As long as tonight is over, then Binggoro will not have the ability to cause a huge conflict.

As a gang boss, his attitude towards the generals and daimyo classes of Wano country is different from that of ordinary people, otherwise he would not be a gang boss, and he values ?the civilians of the flower capital more.

Now the flexible policy of Hundred Beasts makes his resistance to Hundred Beasts less intense, otherwise he would not have reached a certain level of consensus with Kojiro.

The black charcoal snake had no chance to kill his wife by the hands of the beasts, and he had no fundamental contradiction with the beasts.

"Get out of the way, the people of the Flower City in this situation."

"You don't have to worry about it, my hands are comforting them, as long as it's past tonight, it won't have any effect, and if you go out now, it will only cause trouble. The later this battle is over, the more damage it will cause. "

"You can't stop me, even if you take that big guy with you."

The sturdy Binggoro is not the shriveled little old man. Now his combat power is at his peak, King Yanwu can stop those people under him, but he can't stop him.

"Of course, that's why I'm here to make a condition. People in Huacheng respect you as a knight, and my father was taken care of by you back then, so I want to challenge you as a samurai, as long as you block my blow, then I will no longer stop you.

But if you can't stop it, you can stay here quietly tonight, isn't this condition too much? "

Hyogoro is well-known among the commoners in the capital of flowers. He is different from those daimyo and generals. Many people have never seen what a daimyo looks like in their lives, but they are very familiar with Hinggoro.

The Hundred Beasts Pirates clean up the existing aristocratic class, except for people like Binggoro. The main policy for such people is more to win, and Kojiro also recommended himself, otherwise Hundred Beasts would be able to separate a cadre to solve the problem. questionable.

Hyogoro noticed that Kojiro came with a sword this time, and he always appeared as a businessman on weekdays. This was the first time Hegoro saw him carry a weapon.

"Okay, come on, hurry up."

Only relying on chivalry can not get to where he is today, although he is very friendly to the commoners, but he can become the gang boss of the flower capital, but he is shot with real swords, and he does not think Kojiro will be his opponent.

even urged Kojiro to start quickly.

"Understood, but please wait a moment, doctor! Are you ready to prepare?"

he asked behind him, this time he actually brought a doctor.

After getting a positive answer, Kojiro stuffed something into his mouth, which was the secret medicine he got from Naiqin that could temporarily stimulate the potential of the body.

Then Kojiro took a standard Iai posture. Binggoro looked at the sword in Kojiro's hand. Compared with the weapons made by most craftsmen, Kojiro's sword seemed to be longer.

"Iai? It looks like you've been practicing for a while."

Kojiro did not speak, and Binggoro also looked at the other party, because there was a kind of belief in Kojiro's eyes, that is not something ordinary people can have.

Then Binggoro set his eyes on Kojiro's wrist, and if he just hit his wrist, staring at his wrist was enough to react.

Kojiro held the knife in his backhand, and the moment the blade came out of his body, there was a sharp sound. Binggoro easily blocked Kojiro's attack, but he found the problem as soon as the blade touched him. Although Kojiro seemed to only attack once, he didn't just wave Knife once.

Although he blocked the second knife, the third knife left a bloodstain on his shoulder.

"The Sasaki family's swordsmanship, the secret sword, Yan Hui. Hiss. It hurts. Doctor, come here, my arm seems to be broken."

His doctor was not prepared for Binggoro, but for himself. Although the family was down, the trick Yanhui was completely passed down.

There is no error in the record, but no one in his family can reach the level of his ancestors, so he has never been able to practice it. Kojiro can use it thanks to Kaido's guidance.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 309

If Kojiro's father had asked a good swordsman to guide him, he would have found the problem in his moves, but he didn't. This kind of family move was also a secret in Kojiro's house.

But they don't know the tricks, so naturally they can't practice.

So Kojiro made a different decision. He let Jhin read the record while he was being trained, but Jhin didn't understand it either. After a hundred battles, he could see that this move seemed to have its own secrets, so he It went to Kaido.

At the level of Kaido, even if his weapon is a mace, he can see a little way in swordsmanship. As a reward for Kojiro's surrender, Kaido personally instructed him once.

However, Kaido just helped them overcome the problem of cultivation. This move requires a lot of physical fitness. Today's Kojiro can't use it, and physical training can't be done overnight, so he will get from Naiqin. I want some secret medicine.

In fact, the enhancer in Quinn's hands is more effective, but Kojiro still chooses Naiqin. Quinn's enhancer can't even tell what side effects it will have. The risk is too great. In comparison, Naiqin's traditional Chinese medicine is more effective. safe.

But the result is also obvious. Although he used this sword with the help of drug enhancement, the side effect caused serious injury to his arm, and the doctor has already started to deal with it in situ.

"Mr. Kojiro, there is nothing wrong with the bone, it's just dislocated and there is a serious muscle tear. Your hand will have to rest for a while."

The doctor made a judgment after a simple diagnosis. At the same time, there was another cry from Kojiro. The joint reset made him suffer a lot.

Then the doctor wanted to treat Binggoro's wound.

"I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me."

The wound on Hyougoro's shoulder was not very serious. At first, he didn't use domineering, but when he found out that it was wrong, he immediately used the armed color, so the shoulder was just a skin injury.

"Mr. Hyougoro, you'd better deal with it. Mr. Kojiro's knife seems to be rusted."

After a single blow, Kojiro's sword was already dropped. As a samurai, he was naturally unqualified, but now he is at most a half-ass samurai.

There are also many people under Binggoro, and they all worship the powerful. Kojiro can actually hurt Binggoro, which makes them more recognized for him, but when they pick up Kojiro's sword, the expression is inevitable. twitched a few times.

"Rusty?!"

"Cough cough.. This is an ancestral knife in my warehouse. It may be a little... poorly kept."

In the face of Binggoro's unbelievable expression, Kojiro gave an explanation, but he was also a little suspicious of life, he was obviously polished and consecrated.

Under the threat of enchanted weapons, Hegoro chose to undergo debridement. Although Wano's medicine is very backward, it's not that he doesn't understand everything, but tetanus is called the curse of weapons here.

"You won, I won't go anywhere tonight, but you bastard, is the knife rusted!"

Although Binggoro has some foul language, those who are familiar with him know that this is the performance of his approval of the other party.

"I'm just a businessman after all."

"The businessman can't wield that sword, is Sasaki that Sasaki? The man who was born in the same era as the swordsman Ryoma, I never thought he would have descendants."

"If the genealogy is correct, it should be him."

"Your sword is actually three swords, right?"

"Swallows can withstand the wind to avoid the blade, and it has nothing to do with whether it is fast or slow. No matter what kind of knife, there is no way to sway without shaking the air. They change the direction of flight by feeling the vibration of the air.

Therefore, no matter what kind of blow it is, the swallow cannot be cut down. A knife is nothing but a line. It also makes sense not to be able to catch the swallows that roam in the air.

Then, as long as it surrounds its retreat, one strikes the swallow, and the other seals the retreat of the swallow, which is dodging by the wind.

But they are very sensitive, so this long knife can't keep up with the second knife.

To be successful, you have to do the two strikes almost simultaneously in an instant. If they are all at the same time, the two strikes will be too slow anyway.

For this reason, there should also be a third knife that blocks the side escape route. "

Kojiro talked about the description of Yan Hui in the records. The essence of Yan Hui is the instant three swords. This is a quick sword. The first two moves are to block the enemy's evasion and block. This third sword It's the last kill.

"As expected of a famous swordsman in the past. No, his words should have gone out of the way of the great swordsman, boy, practice more, it is a great sin to lose this stunt in your hands."

Looking at Kojiro's arm that was scrapped with a single blow, Binggoro let out a sigh.

"Thundering gossip!"

In the capital of flowers, Yamato defeated the last samurai with a single stick. Most of the samurai in Wano country did not have armor, which is not something ordinary samurai can afford. Those who wear armor are basically those nobles, which also makes the beasts. who can better identify who is the leader.

Those delicate armors have a lot of defense against ordinary pirate swords, but when encountering blunt weapons such as mace, the effect of armor is greatly reduced.

Whether samurai or gangsters, most of the enemies in the Flower City have been eliminated.

"Gather the defeated samurai! Don't let these guys continue to make trouble!"

Mandelfish issued orders to the pirates around him, and the higher-ranking officials in the Beasts Pirates can directly take over the command. Now, apart from the disaster-level leaders, he has a very high status in the Beasts Pirates. .

The status of the captain of the scout unit is enough for him to order these ordinary pirates.

"Severe injuries should be sent to the Pokémon Center. Those with minor injuries will be treated by themselves until tomorrow. Give the doctors some rest."

"Wait, Uncle Mandelfish, send them over too."

Yamato gave advice to Mandelfish when he arranged the wounded. In addition to the combatants on both sides, the battle in the Flower City caused many civilians living in the Flower City to suffer bad luck.

"Don't worry, Miss Yamato, someone will take care of them, you see, someone has come."

Saying that, Mandelfish pointed to the side. It was the person with the logo of the Kojiro Chamber of Commerce. This is also the mission of the Kojiro Chamber of Commerce. At this time, there are also the flags of the beasts next to the logo of the Chamber of Commerce. This is a good opportunity to build goodwill. .

"yes?"

"Of course, you should go to the hospital too."

"Hospital? I'm not injured, I'm fine."

"The order of Lord Arceus, you must do a comprehensive medical examination after the war, please follow me."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 310

According to Yamato's carefree personality, it is estimated that he will not be able to find out if he is really injured, so several doctors over there have already received orders to prepare a comprehensive medical examination for Yamato.

Deterred by the name of Arceus, Yamato was honestly taken to the Pokémon Center for a medical examination, as did Maria and Jack. The backbone of these new generations has always been valued.

But when he left, Yamato saw the flames still burning in the sky.

"Uncle Mandelfish, why is it still burning over there?"

"There... it's Jiuli, don't worry, Lord Zeraora has already gone there. I believe the fire there will be extinguished soon."

"Oh."

Not long ago, when the Black Charcoal Orochi gave a signal, the undercover agent Kanjuro, who had been lurking beside Kozuki Oden for many years, was dispatched.

In order to anger Oden, the black charcoal Orochi chose to attack Kozuki Oden's family, and specially arranged for some people to attack here posing as members of the Hundred Beast Pirates.

Except for some retainers who were taken away by him, Kanjuro, Kawamatsu, and Denjiro stayed in Oden Castle. Although the sound of battle broke out in the flower capital, nothing happened here.

Until Kanjuro left here temporarily for convenience.

Below Oden Castle, he took out his Tsuji Shimei and started painting. Tsuji Shimei was Kanjuro's weapon. It looked like a sword, but the tip of the blade was a huge brush tip.

"Kakaka, feel the anger that belongs to black charcoal."

Kozuki's retainers only know Kanjuro's name, but they don't know his surname Heitan. He was born in a performing arts troupe for popular stage plays, and his acting skills are superb.

And because of his surname Heitan, Kurotan Kanjuro was naturally affected by the rebellion of Grandpa Kurotan Orochi.

After the death of his parents, Kanjuro Kurotan lost his heart and has been living by performing others, so he has superb acting skills and is good at playing anyone, and he can only feel happy when he is completely incarnated as someone else.

Kanjuro has almost become a demon in terms of acting. He has a strong hatred for those who killed his parents, but he has no idea who the murderer is.

When he heard that Orochi killed the person who murdered his parents, he was willing to follow Orochi to his death, but the death of other people in the Black Charcoal family also had a lot to do with the Black Charcoal Orochi itself.

Kanjuro and Orochi have one thing in common, they are both crazy, Orochi has been crazy enough to hate everyone in Wano, no matter if he is surnamed Black or not.

Kanjuro, who was undercover next to Oden, was very involved in the drama, and he obeyed Oden's words. As long as there was no order from Orochi, Otian's order would be absolute to him, but now he has received Orochi's instructions.

The ? fruit ability was activated, and a flame appeared below Oden Castle.

He is a superhuman-type penman who is capable of the fruit of the pen. In short, he is a low-profile version of the magic pen Ma Liang.

can turn the things he draws into entities. Tsuji Shimei is the medium of his painting. If there is no brush, then his own hair can also be used as a brush.

The appearance of things drawn and their abilities are proportional to the drawing skills of those who are capable. For Usopp's painters, this is a very suitable fruit for him.

But the ability has two sides. Excellent ability can enhance the ability of painting, but the drawing is too poor or too ugly, which will directly affect the ability and function of the drawn thing.

Kanjuro's paintings are ugly abstract paintings on weekdays. Not only are they difficult to exert their real power, but they will dissolve when exposed to water. Usually, the most practical place is to draw some cabbage to eat.

Due to the rules of the world, it is not allowed to draw bad cabbage here.

But that was because he deliberately painted with his unskilled left hand in order to hide his ability. Now that he has used his right hand, a lifelike flame has been drawn by him.

"Kakaka, come out, Huoqianfang!"

Kanjuro laughed madly, and burning Oden Castle was also a signal to those Orochi's subordinates, but his mission was just that, and after that he changed back to his original Kanjuro appearance.

"No, it's not good! Mrs. Shi! Someone called! They also burned the house!"

The current Kanjuro doesn't seem to be undercover at all. He is a loyal retainer. He rushed directly into the sea of ?fire, and even his hair was burned without causing him to react. of human hands arranged by the serpent.

He wasn't acting, he actually killed his opponent.

This scene lasted for a long time, and there were many people sent by the black charcoal snake. For a time, the three of them could barely keep the safety of the light moon. After a while, Juzhicheng and Lei Zang brought the unconscious Jinweimen. As well as cats and dogs they are back here.

"Madam, Lord Oda, Lord Oda, he died in battle!"

Kikunocheng wept and said what they had seen.

"Madam, please pack up quickly, we'll take you out of here, it won't be too late!"

The screams of killing outside the door came one after another, but Kozuki made a decision.

"You said. Go to the future?"

"That's right, that day will come eventually, so you should wait 20 years in advance. Raizo, Kanjuro, Momanosuke and Kinemon will be left to you."

In the end, she decided to let them go to the future. As the power of the fruit of time, Guangyueshi is an ancient person in the past, but she can only travel to the future, not the past.

"Madam, where are you and Princess Hiwa?"

"We're not sure what it will be like 20 years from now, so Momanosuke and Hiyori must be separated, and you can if you're worried about the future"

"No, please believe that we will protect Momonosuke-sama."

Before Kozuki could finish speaking, Raizo took over the conversation, and then they disappeared in Oden Castle under the power of Kozuki's fruit, and Kawamatsu also left Oden from the river with the sleepy Kozuki Rihe. city.

The previous fire caused Kazuki Rika to fall into a coma.

After everyone who was supposed to leave left, Kozuki also looked at the remaining retainers.

"Come on, Madam, we'll take you out."

"No, it's just you guys who rushed out, don't worry, this is my home, and I will attract your attention."

When ? said Kozuki, he rejected them forcefully, and came to the roof alone.

When the others were ordered to leave with tears in her eyes, she was also shouting something on the Oden Castle. The power of Kanjuro Fire Front Square seemed to be a little too strong. Just as she finished speaking, the Oden Castle collapsed. Hearing her words Most of them are the "hundred beasts" below.

"Zeraora, what did that person just say?"

"A riddle like prophecy."

Just finished the matter in the Flower City, and Zeraora and Setsuna, who came here, happened to see the collapsed Oden Castle.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 311

After a night of fighting, the original ruling class of Wano country was completely overturned, and there was a huge vacancy at the top. This is a big trouble in other countries, but the national conditions of Wano country are different.

This deformed country is a little better. As long as a Kozuki family member can be found, there will be no ordinary political struggle in Wano country.

Kozuki Oden's force is too strong, and it is a hidden danger for the Beast Pirates. If you want to keep an eye on him, Kaido or Arceus can only stay behind, but the situation is different now.

After Kozuki Oden died, he could easily stabilize the situation in Wano by fostering a puppet regime from his still young children.

Shaina and Olga are dealing with the follow-up matters, and they are almost ready now. For example, the black charcoal snake plans to use the banquet to sow discord and conspiracy to poison.

It happened that Shaina had found a witness, and all the chefs in the Palace of Flowers were willing to prove that it was the black charcoal snake who canceled the poison test and took the dishes ahead of time.

Ordinary people don't know the result of the battle between Kaido and Oden, and the Black Charcoal Orochi has left a lot of notoriety in Wano Country, but its strength is still a mystery, so it's right to throw the pot to him.

In the hearts of the past generation, the Kozuki family was the general of the country of Wano. In this generation, the Kozuki family has become the mascot of the country of Wano. It is the same with him or not. The development of the two generations is enough to make the light The effect of the month disappears immediately.

Zeraora came here to clean up the mess. The people of the Kozuki family couldn't let them stay in Wano and act recklessly. As a result, they saw Kozuki's self-immolation as soon as they came.

The flames lit by the fire front square did not stop Zeraora's pace, and they did not contact the fire brigade. The wind pressure generated by the punches extinguished the flames of Oden Castle, but standing in the ruins, Zeraora felt something was wrong.

"Zeraora! Did something happen?!"

stood outside the ruins and shouted at Zeraora. As a fur tribe, she was more afraid of heat. Although Zeraora put out the fire outside, the residual temperature made her not want to get close.

"It's nothing, it's just a little weird."

There were a lot of burned corpses under Oden Castle. The fire turned these corpses into ashes, and there was nothing to identify them. Then Zeraora also looked at the "beasts" around him.

The subordinates of these serpents are also the targets to be captured. After Zeraora and the others appeared here, these people wanted to leave quietly, but a thunderstorm from the sky blocked their way.

"Stop."

"Lord Zeraora, we came here under the orders of others."

Their current identity is still the pirates of the beasts, so they tried to deceive Zeraora by pretending to be their identities. They felt that it was impossible for Zeraora to recognize all the pirates of the beasts.

Actually he guessed right, but Zeraora took out a card reader.

"You are a man of beasts, what about your ID card?"

"I lost my ID card."

"Lost? Did you all lose your cards?"

Then an electric current was released from Zeraora, which directly electrocuted the members of these big snakes. After the real members of the beasts arrived, these people were also arrested.

As for the other retainers of Kozuki, Kikunocheng and Denjiro were captured before they went far, and the existence of Inuarashi and Cat Viper also changed.

Originally, because of Oden's punishment of the oil pan, Inuarashi and Cat Viper had a conflict, and they fled Wano and returned to Zou, but now none of these things happened. After thinking about it before, the two of them were also sent together. 20 years later.

Now only the river pine, who escaped from the waterway with Guangyueri and the waterway, has not yet fallen.

He took Guangyuerihe and sneaked under the water for a long time, and Guangyuerihe almost drowned because of it, and finally escaped to the mountain forest of Jiuli, but just as he thought it was safe, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.

The figure of ?Elizabeth appeared here, Shaina just took Olga away, but Elizabeth came here with Zeraora, and followed along the waterway.

At first, Elizabeth wanted to see if there were any remnants of the Koyuki family. After confirming that there were no remnants, Elizabeth showed her figure.

Special organs on the body of the agent Pokémon make it stronger than those ninjas when performing tasks such as tracking.

"Put that girl down, murloc."

Elizabeth belongs to a relatively special existence in the Beast Pirates. Its bounty is still only 50 million. This is the first time she and Olga performed a mission, that is, when they went to the naval base to catch a drunk Kaido. Remaining bounty.

After that, its presence has become relatively low, but it has always been training with Olga. Although it is not as strong as Olga today due to individual reasons, it is not weak.

One person and one lizard never separate when they go out. It is the strongest killer hidden in Olga's fantasy, and it can be said that it is easy to deal with today's Kawamatsu.

And Kawasong also paused when facing the name of the murloc, since his mother died, he hadn't heard the word murloc for a long time.

He was a red-finned puffer fish. He entered Wano country by mistake with his mother when he was a child. His mother was also a rare female murloc. The cause of death was discrimination against the nationals of Wano country. She was injured by stones and could not receive effective medical treatment, so died here.

Because he knew that murlocs would be discriminated against by humans, he made Kawamatsu call himself a Kappa.

But whether it is a kappa or a fishman, he will be regarded as a monster in the country of Wano, or he was almost burned to death by the people of the country of Wano, and was finally rescued by Kozuki Oden together.

"Murloc. I haven't heard this name for a long time, are you also a murloc?"

"No, but I've seen other murlocs, surrender and put her down, you've got nowhere to run."

Elizabeth gestured to Hesong for the communication snail in her hand, indicating that the news had spread.

"Xiaosheng can't agree to this matter. If you want to hurt Princess Rihe, then step on the forehead first."

The blade on Elizabeth's tail suddenly pierced his chest, and when he was talking, it started quietly.

"You are mean!"

"We are enemies, what are you talking about?"

Elizabeth's daily fighting methods are long-distance sniping, sneaking, assassinating, and sneaking under the cover of illusions. It is not a heavy tank like Boscord, and frontal combat is not its style.

That's why he made a surprise attack while Kawamatsu was distracted, and it didn't think there was anything wrong with it.

"Don't move, even if you have the ability to resist, this girl doesn't."

Kawamatsu, who wanted to resist, finally gave up the resistance after seeing the blade that had been placed on Koyukihi and his neck.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 312

At the beginning of 1502, Wano Kingdom underwent earth-shaking changes overnight. Compared with the Wano Kingdom Rebellion that occurred on the original timeline, this event was a little earlier.

The battles on various battlefields have mostly ended, and the original ruling class of Wano country has completely disappeared. Whether it is the acting general Kurotan Orochi, the former general heir Mitsuyuki Oden, or the daimyo of the townships all died in the banquet battle.

Except for Orochi, they are all good fighting power, and because of this, they must all die here.

They are all staunch supporters of the Kozuki family, with a certain amount of force and appeal, and at the same time they are the original leadership, so they do not need to appear in the future Wano country.

This is a big change, and since it has been done, it must be done cleanly.

However, the battle on the frontal battlefield is over, but there are two places that are completely busy. One is the Rabbit Bowl quarry guarded by Babanuki. In addition to the people who died in the battle, there are also a large number of captured people. .

Not everyone can fight to the death in the event of losing. After those daimyo cronies were killed by the givers, most of the remaining people chose to surrender after persevering for a while.

The Rabbit Bowl quarry has vacated many cells due to the escape incident, but it is still full of newcomers. Finally, King Yanwu was also transferred here to guard the situation here.

Another busy place was the Beast Pokémon Center, where the doctors had their busiest night in years.

"Get out of the way! Get out of the way! He needs emergency surgery! Doctor Dollers, please take care of the surgery!"

"Send the burnt to the underground physiotherapy room! The medicated bath of the flower therapy ring is ready, don't delay, hurry up!"

Injured pirates, accidentally injured residents of the Flower City, these injuries have filled the hall here, and the defeated will not have this treatment, just throw them a few rolls of bandages and let them figure it out for themselves.

At this time, there are no extra resources to distribute to them. Of course, although the lower part is relatively tense, the top floor of the hospital is completely different. In the VIP ward, Yamato, Maria and Jack were forced to stay in the hospital for observation.

"That. I think I'm just bruised"

Jack always felt a little flustered when he looked at the strange medical equipment. He was indeed injured a little, but in his own sense, it was completely a flesh wound.

"The perception of the human body can deceive people, so Jackie, please accept the examination with peace of mind. This is Mr. Arceus' arrangement. You three have to stay here for three days."

Of course, the doctors and nurses here feel that this is unnecessary. Jack's test report has come out. The murloc's physique is stronger than that of humans. Although there are injuries, they are all flesh wounds, and some shallow wounds have been healed.

Maria is the same. Although she is not a murloc, she is capable, and her self-healing ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but no one has made any comments.

Although the current medical model of the Beasts Pokémon Center is similar to that of a public hospital, it is a purely private hospital. This hospital runs from top to bottom, whether it is personnel recruitment, medical equipment, or drug resources, all of which are handled by Beasts. make arrangements for.

This naturally includes their salary. Now that there is an order above, they naturally have to follow it. Even if the medical staff below is very tight, this part of the staff still only needs to be responsible for these few people.

"But what about Yamato and her?"

Yamato's place was always empty. The three of them went to check together, but the two of them had already returned, but Yamato still didn't come back.

Although Yamato fought the most fiercely in the previous battle, because of her constitution, she actually suffered the least injuries. The constitution of a super real rookie is no joke.

It stands to reason that she should have returned long ago.

"Miss Yamato has some other inspections to do, and she will be back soon. The two of you will do the last inspection first, and today's affairs can be over."

said that she took out two questionnaires, different from other doctors, this is a professional psychiatrist, the task is to check their combat psychological state.

Jack and Maria looked at each other, and they suddenly felt more tired than fighting.

At the same time, Yamato's thoughts were similar, and her head was a little confused when she looked at the ears of the doll attached to her body and some other wire-like things.

"Is this really the request of the foster father?"

"Of course, a comprehensive physical examination. By the way, Miss Yamato, this is a questionnaire. Please fill it out by the way. There are twelve examinations left."

"How about auspicious eggs?"

"It's fine now, you'll see it after checking."

Under the urging of several doctors, Yamato finished the so-called various examinations with a bewildered face. When she returned to the ward, her face was more tired than the battle.

"I am back."

Lying on the so-called hospital bed, Yamato started to think about life while holding up her own frost milk fairy, and now she began to feel that it is not a good thing to care too much.

And those doctors have also left. The meticulous examination has confirmed that there is no problem with their bodies. Since this is the case, there is no need for them to stay here. After leaving one person on duty, they also joined the treatment activities below.

"Congratulations, the inspection is over, but we still have to stay here for three days."

"Three days?! Too bad. No, great!"

Yamato originally thought this was a very bad thing, but after thinking about it carefully, it meant that he didn't have to face Kaido's training for three days, which was a good thing anyway, so he accepted it.

But instead of resting honestly, she leaned against the window and looked at the bustling crowd below.

"Maria, Jack, what are you talking about?"

"what why?"

"Why do you want to start a fight? You were living a good life before, why don't you just keep going like this?"

She didn't understand why such a meaningless battle was taking place, it was completely unnecessary in her opinion.

"I don't know, but if they want to be enemies, it's just right to defeat them all." Yamato's words made them think for a while, but Jack quickly gave up thinking about this issue.

The enemy must be defeated. Since you choose to be the enemy, the reason is not important.

"I think Jack is right, just knock them down. What are you thinking about?"

The reason ? was not enough to convince Yamato, but when she wanted to continue arguing, she heard the voice of Ghillie Egg from behind.

"lucky!"

It's almost dawn now, so they haven't slept all night, and they're still lying on the window now, which is an absolute red flag in the eyes of Geely Egg.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 313

Although one auspicious egg was shot before, but with the power of Vibrant and the healing of other auspicious eggs, it is basically fine now, except that the color of a piece of the body has become lighter, and there is no visible injury at all.

After a while, the traces will slowly dissipate. At the request of Geely Egg, Yamato lied back on the bed.

As they stopped caring about things outside, a slight sense of exhaustion also appeared in their bodies, and they didn't need to sing, and snoring soon sounded in the ward.

Everything that happened at night in Wano country was seen by the sky island above, and the sky island was just high enough to watch the fireworks below from a new perspective.

But this time, the fireworks were replaced by explosions and flames, and the burning flower capital and Oden Castle caught the attention of the scholars above.

"What's the matter, has someone invaded here?"

The edge of the sky island Robin asked Sauluo next to him.

"Impossible, there are not many forces that can do this now, and our traces have not been exposed, otherwise an accident would have happened long ago, and since this is the case, it is impossible to be a member of the world government or the navy.

And the pirates. The pirate group capable of attacking the base of the beasts is nothing more than Whitebeard and BIG·MOM, but the trading relationship between BIG·MOM and the beasts is still good, and Whitebeard will not take the initiative to do such a thing, this Time..I'm afraid it's civil unrest. "

According to Sauluo's understanding of the situation in the sea, the position of the Beast Pirates in the new world has basically stabilized. Although the establishment of the Beasts Pirates did not take a day or two, among many big pirates, Kaido is the youngest. that one.

Coupled with his network of connections, no one should attack this place. The only way to exclude foreign enemies is civil strife, and this scale is probably not the civil strife of the Pirates, but the contradiction between the occupied country and the beasts.

"Don't worry about Robin, your friends will be fine, these people can't deal with the beasts."

It seemed that Robin was worried about the situation below, and Saullo comforted Robin. Most of the countries and islands in the New World rely on other pirate groups to ensure their safety.

In addition to the giant country, there are very few that can rely on their own national strength to ensure national security.

"But this is also... witnessing history."

The existence of the empty island is somewhat isolated from the world. When the Millennium Dragon Squad left here, they have no way to go down.

In Wano Country, Kaido looked at the thing in front of him with a rare expression similar to Yamato.

"Are you serious?"

"Nonsense, no injury at all? You are the savior of civil strife. Although it is a pity, according to the news announced to the public, Kozuki Oden can't die in your hands."

Quin is casting a cast on Kaido as ordered by Arceus. Yesterday he had a good time, but today is different.

"That guy is a good opponent. It's Joey Boy, who is full of brains. He seems to have followed Roger to Ralph. I don't know what it is there."

"You will know in the future, after all, we know the location of the text of the three road signs, and it's just the last piece, but now you can honestly play the last play for me, don't you like listening to plays? Come on yourself today. It's done."

"Trouble"

At the same time, Kikunocheng and Denjiro were in a room puzzled over the behavior of the beasts.

They were not tortured when they were caught before, but were locked in a room.

After all, the cauldron of the chaos in Wano has been thrown to the black charcoal snake, and the Kozuki family is now the victim. As a victim, it is too strange that only Kozuki and one person are left, so these few people are left. became a special kind of evidence.

Olga can choose to use illusions instead of these, but then she will be bound in Wano country, and it will be easier to support a puppet. Although Kozuki and now are only six years old, they don't understand anything, but the beasts want what they want. Such a person who doesn't know anything.

As a puppet, knowing too much is a trouble. Judging from the fact that she has spent 20 years collecting more information than Robin can collect in one night, she is very suitable for this position.

Moreover, Guangyuerihe has another advantage of being alive. It is impossible for everyone to obey the future rule of the beasts. There will always be some loyal people of the Guangyue family, and Guangyuerihe can lead these people out and make them completely Got wiped out.

Not long after Denjiro and Kikunocheng were detained, the injured Kawamatsu was thrown in too.

"Kawamatsu?! Why are you here! Where's Princess Hiwa?!"

"Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng was caught, and Princess Hiwa also"

Denjiro's question is just a slight possibility, and even Kawamatsu was caught, so the probability of Hiyori being able to escape is naturally slim.

After dawn, the door was opened, and the "injured" Kaido appeared here, along with a jar.

"This is the ashes of Kozuki Oden. At yesterday's banquet he was poisoned by a big snake and went into a state of madness, and finally died of exhaustion. It's a pity."

"What are you kidding Kaido! Yesterday you said that you killed Oden-sama yourself!" Hearing the reason given by Kaido, Kikunocheng couldn't believe this sentence at all.

"That's not me. There is a woman next to the big snake called Heitan Muchan. She is the one who can imitate the fruit. She deceived you by becoming me."

"Stop joking! It's okay for you to deceive ordinary people for this reason. We saw what happened last night, you can't deceive us! If you want to kill, just kill, we will never surrender."

"Mumhaha, Lord Arceus guessed right, you really have this virtue, but from now on, this reason is the truth of last night, unless you want your Miss Hiwa to be the top card of the tour."

As soon as these words came out, the three people's bodies were all stunned. At this time, Guangyueri and He fell into the hands of the beasts. Even Guangyue Yutian and Asura boy died in battle, even if there were no people who were far weaker than them. The hostages wouldn't be Kaido's opponent either.

"What on earth are you going to do!"

"What to do? The black charcoal Orochi intends to subvert the country. Big Brother Kai discovered the conspiracy of the big snake and foiled his conspiracy. Next, in order to maintain the rule of Wano, Big Brother Kai will let Kozuki and the successor of the general. Location.

And the black charcoal snake poisoned all the daimyo yesterday, and the two consecutive incidents of the black tan family have shown that the daimyo is not reliable. King Huguo Ming, what do the three think? "

Then Quinn showed a sinister smile and continued: "Of course, if you don't like this, you can also let her be the top card of Youkuo, Mumhaha"

Today's two shifts, and the country of Wano ends and clears up the brain..

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 314

In the future, the people of Wano will gradually discover that the Kozuki family is just a mascot, and they are all the same without them.

But the missing generals, are there any mascots that look the same? The brand-new Wano Kingdom, the Wano Kingdom trilogy that has been decided now, has still reached the second step.

There are not many members of the Kozuki family who became generals at a young age. Kozuki Sukiyaki is an example. After he was born, the general of Wano country died after a period of time, and he became a general before he was ignorant. General of the country.

But at that time, he at least knew some things, and the daimyo at that time also sincerely assisted the Kozuki family, so Kozuki Sukiyaki could successfully take over the power when he was an adult.

But it is different now. The six-year-old Guangyueri knows very few things, and the beasts are not those who are loyal to the country of Wano. A child of this age is a general. It seems to maintain the rule of Guangyue, but it is clearly a puppet.

"You are bullshitting! That's not the truth at all!"

"The truth is in the hands of the winner, and it doesn't matter whether you believe it or not, the ordinary people of Wano country believe it, we believe it, then this matter is true, and this matter is not discussed with you, It's just notifying you guys."

They had no choice. At this time, they were just fish on the chopping board, and they were still dead fish.

"Don't think that we only have this method, it's just the simplest of the various schemes, and it can achieve our goal with the least cost and effort. What you do will determine the treatment of your little princess.

Whether you want to live without food or serve others, then it all depends on the three of you, Mumhaha! "

The reason why Quinn told Kaido about these things is because his image fits better here, and it can be said that there is no person who is more suitable for this villain than him.

In an instant, the pressure fell on Kiku no Cheng, Kawamatsu and Denjiro.

In the case of Kozuki Oden's death, Kozuki Momonosuke going to the future, and Kozuki Shishi leaving a prophecy and declaring her disappearance, the safety of Kozuki Hiyaka is the responsibility of their retainers who stay in Wano.

"What do you want us to do?"

"You are still loyal to your Princess Hiwa and protect her safety, but if there are any rumors that should not appear, then you understand."

"We are going to see the Princess Ri and Princess."

"No, you can't see her now. You are only eligible to see her when the general takes the throne. But now, you have to kneel down and be loyal to the future Lord Ming."

Saying that Quinn gave up Kaido's position, waiting for the three people's reply, loyalty to Wano country is a very important thing, although now it is just words, but they have never been to Kozuki Oden before. of people said this.

Now, on the premise that Guangyuerihe is the proton, they began to give in for the first time. He Song was the first to kneel. He thought that he had failed to protect Guangyueri and let her fall into the hands of the beasts. .

At this time, he had completely given up his dignity, and then Denjiro and Kikunocheng, they also made the same action one after another, and there was a huge shutter sound on the side.

Behind the screen next to the two pirates were carrying a huge camera, and a lot of smoke appeared here. It took Quinn a lot of effort to find such an old-fashioned camera, and finally found it from the outer islands. Such an old guy.

"Very good, the historic scene is recorded like this, your expressions are really funny now."

The reason why ? made a big move was to observe this expression, at least now his purpose has been achieved.

"asshole."

Looking at Quinn's snarling appearance, the three people below gritted their teeth, but they could only endure it because of Koyuerihe's problem.

"That's really the ashes of Kozuki Oden. That guy is a good opponent. Before his burial, you should keep him alive."

After saying this, Kaido left here. After the purpose of coming here was achieved, he would naturally leave. Quinn also planned to leave here, but before leaving, he looked at the tearful Kikunocheng and felt that this "girl" "It seems very unusual.

So he pinched Kiku no Cheng's face a few times, and said a few words of flowers before he left here. He was a frequent visitor to Yukor in these years in Wano country, and he spent a lot of money in that place.

"Wait, Brother Kai, please slow down, we still have things to do. According to your next itinerary, you have to personally clean up the remnants of the defeated army in the country. After all, King Huguo Ming has to do something. ."

"I know, it's better to have some interesting opponents among these people, but Quinn, is your kid actually good at that?"

"Ah? What are you talking about, Brother Kai?"

"He means, that guy is a man, stupid Quinn."

The Ammonite on Quinn's back crawled out little by little. As the key eavesdropper, the Ammonite will not leave people for too long, and it is much more autonomous than ordinary phone bugs.

"man?"

"It's the human being you flirted with. The pheromone emanating from his body is completely the type of a man. It's just you, an idiot, who admits his mistake."

There are many people in the ?Hundred Beast Pirates who make Quinn difficult to deal with, but the one that makes him most helpless is the ammonite beast, because of the importance of eavesdropping on intelligence, it is also a master level among the phone bugs.

And because of the underworld schedule and time difference of the agents of the World Government, their contact time is often the night of Wano Kingdom, Quinn is often out of state, and is influenced by Shaina and Jhin. Because of the extra name.

Compared with idiots and trash, Ammonite is even polite to him. In the past, he would quarrel with Ammonite, but not this time. The fact that Juzhicheng is a man seems to have caused a lot of shock to him. .

It doesn't matter if a man disguise himself as a woman, he just molested a man disguised as a woman

looked at his manipulator, he thought it was time to upgrade, he should also learn from Yamato and get a brother like 2.0.

At the same time, Hiyori Kozuki also woke up. She had been stunned by the thick smoke from the burning of Oden Castle, and followed Kawamatsu on the waterway, so she had been in a drowsy state and had just woken up at this time.

There were some noisy voices in her ears, which seemed to be shouting that Rihe-sama had woken up, but when she opened her eyes, there was Jhin wearing a pure black mask, which made her almost startled again. Fainted

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 315

This is a room near the Palace of Flower Capital. The previous war had destroyed the palace. Although it was not burned to ashes, it is now in a state of dilapidation.

And those who take care of Hiyori are not the people of the Beast Pirates, but the waiters who have been in the Palace of Flower City since the beginning.

These people serve the daimyo of Wano country from generation to generation. At first, they obeyed the orders of Kozuki Sukiyaki. Later, after the black charcoal Orochi took the position of the acting general, Orochi's orders can also command them.

These people have no idea what happened last night. To be precise, these people can survive thanks to Zeraora. He didn't participate in the melee, but he was a firefighter.

Including getting this part of the people out of the burning palace, and they are more convinced of the reasons given by the beasts, because what they said about the past of the black charcoal serpent is true.

For example, the death of Sukiyaki, and the black charcoal Muchan is a sorcerer who can change into other people's appearance, plus the black charcoal snake in the eyes of the chef forcibly canceled the poison test link, which made him more some doubts.

It can be said that with the efforts of Black Charcoal Orochi, he successfully took away most of the suspects, and after Koyukihito was brought back, many people believed in it.

But the beasts didn't trust these people too much, they had to leave a reliable man to watch over here, to be sure that no accident would happen, and Jhin was here to perform this task.

After the war ended last night, they were not idle either, and there were large vacancies in the top managers of Wano Kingdom. Of course, the beasts would use this to almost make these top managers their own.

However, they did not intend to re-establish the daimyo. One puppet in Wano country is enough, and the rest will only be directly governed by the beasts.

"Mom. Where are you?"

The drowsy Guangyueri and instinctively searched for Guangyue, but she did not get the reply of Guangyue as before, instead she had Jhin's cold eyes.

This strange look startled her, and then a scream came out of her mouth. Some people around wanted to get close, but Jin waved to stop it.

"You go to prepare what General Hiwa needs, and Wano needs stability. I will tell her what happened yesterday."

"But."

"This is related to the secret of Oden Castle yesterday, do you want to know?"

Jin's height and clothes have a deterrent effect, and his black holster like a torturer from beginning to end can inherently make people feel fearful.

And his words had some deterrent power. These people who served in the general's palace naturally knew when to be dumb and when to pretend they didn't know anything.

Those who were loyal to Guangyue were liquidated as early as when Orochi took the throne, and the rest were unwilling to work hard for Guangyue, so they naturally left.

Then Jhin's icy voice entered Koyuki Riwa's ears.

"She doesn't want you anymore. Between you and your brother, she chose your brother, not you."

"What are you talking about? Mom wouldn't do that."

"You'll know when you see it."

said that he placed a projection snail in front of Guangyuerihe, and as he took a shot on the snail shell, a projection also appeared on the screen in front of him.

Because of the Rotom monitor, some things that happened in Oden Castle were known to the beasts, including the approximate time of Kozuki Hiyori's coma.

Rotom's surveillance is not only the screen without sound, from where he could clearly hear Koyuki, he didn't have time to wait for the children to wake up and explain to them, but handed it over to the retainers.

Momanosuke might still have a chance, but Kozuki Hiyori was cut off by Elizabeth before she woke up, so she didn't know anything at all.

At this time, Oden Castle was burning in the picture. Kozuki was forced to send one person to a safer future. In the choice of children, she finally chose her son. After leaving, a burning beam fell to block the view.

Zoroark's vision is false, but it is so real that even photographic equipment can deceive it.

This is the clip that Olga made yesterday. As for why only a short clip is made, the open ending has more suspense.

When she doesn't know Koyuki, it's easy to show her fault if she does too much.

As we all know, Wano country does not have PS technology, so the video must be real.

At least now, Koyuki Rika still doesn't understand what's going on, and doesn't even think about why her home is being monitored by the other party, she is already shocked by the content of the monitoring.

"Koyuki Oden died in an accident last night due to the murder of the black charcoal orochi. Kozuki disappeared. Your brother was sent away by your mother. Now you need to take over the position of the general of Wano country."

Jin did not give Guangyueri and thinking time at all, and directly instilled a lot of content into her mind.

Those words are true and false, and there are some false propaganda. In a nutshell, your father died, your mother doesn't want you, your brother ran away, and then you will be a general to revitalize the country of Wano and the like.

Now the job of supervising Kozuki Rihe has been handed over to Jhin, but he has little patience for Kozuki Rihe and strangers like this.

"Don't lie, my father won't die, he said he won't die!"

After Jhin had finished speaking a long series of words, Kozuki Rikazu finally digested the first sentence.

"Unfortunately, he is already dead, and the funeral will be held in three days. Now you, as the last orphan of the Guangyue family, will assume the position of this general."

Then a group of very old people came in. These people were the original ministers of Wano Kingdom. Whether it was Kozuki Sukiyaki or Black Charcoal Orochi, they were in office. It can be seen that these people themselves have no hard bones.

People and retainers will have the idea of ?ignorance and loyalty, but for these ministers, it doesn't matter who the general is, it's enough to be a minister, and I still want to thank the black charcoal snake. He cleaned up the beasts in a few years. A lot of hard bones.

There are very few Beast Pirates who can handle internal affairs. It is okay to manage a pirate group, but a country is not so easy to govern. If all these people are cleaned up, the Beasts will feel troublesome.

Therefore, the status of those who are willing to surrender is temporarily reserved, and it is planned to slowly cultivate new people to take their place.

If they are obedient, the beasts don't mind using them again. If they have other intentions, it will be different.

In the following time, these elderly ministers began to give light and moon days and inculcate the importance of generals and so on.

And when she believed this, Jin poured a new basin of cold water on her..

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 316

1502 is destined to be an impressive year for the people of Wano, because too many things happened in this year, and because it was earlier than the original timeline, this chaos happened just in the new year.

The people in the capital of flowers and Jiuli were directly affected, and many people were injured, but more people didn't know what happened at all.

The next day, an obituary was circulated throughout the Wano country, with a list of the people killed in the entire Wano country last night.

"How...how could it be! What the **** happened yesterday!"

The big melee in the Flower City couldn't take care of everyone, especially in the big melee that was generated with Yamato as the focus, whether it was samurai or pirates, they didn't consider the surrounding environment.

Arresting and saving people is their only idea. They don't know how many buildings were destroyed. Although Mr. Kojiro rescued them afterwards, there were still a lot of casualties.

There are a lot of people in the villages of Wano who are close to each other, and there are many relatives in that list.

Of course, there is a more critical issue, the names of the famous names such as Kozuki Oden and Shuangyue Niumaru also appeared on it.

"Oda-sama he"

"Master Yasushi, Master Ushimaru! What the **** is going on here?!"

"What? Oda-sama passed away?!"

The scene was in a panic, and many people rushed forward under the crowd. They didn't believe this kind of thing, and some people grabbed the people around them and asked questions because they were illiterate.

The literacy rate in Wano country is not high, and the lower class in the closed country has long been fixed. Kinemon, Ashura Dozi and other gangsters were mostly illiterate before they became the retainers of Kozuki Oden, and only a small part of them could be educated.

They couldn't understand what was written on the obituary.

"Silence! Silence!"

The people standing at the obituary beat the large gong, quieting the scene in this traditional way.

"What the **** is going on, you say it!"

"Yeah, how could the daimyo have an accident on the same day! They are all powerful samurai!"

"Everyone said silence, otherwise how would I explain it to you!"

Similar situations occurred in various townships of Wano country. The huge curtain was opened, and the image snails were ready. According to the development of the original timeline, the execution of the Shuangyue Yasushi family was spread to the whole country in this way. Now they can naturally do the same.

The content of this live broadcast is not about executions, but the records of last night's banquet and some interview clips.

For example, an interview with the chef of the Palace of Flowers at that time.

"The black charcoal snake didn't let us test the poison, and then directly took the food out."

"I saw Orochi set up ambushes around the Flower Capital."

These are the "testimonies" from the survivors in the Palace of Flower Capital, followed by the records of the banquet. The grand scene is naturally a fake banquet scene created by Olga, and the person who created this special effect scene is on vacation.

Creating a fantasy world also requires physical strength, and creating such a realistic big scene is quite exhausting for her, so she went to the beach in Jiuli on her own to take a vacation.

No one cares about her at this time, and she is now happily sunbathing with Elizabeth.

"You have also seen that these are the conspiracies of the black charcoal snake! A few years ago, he secretly killed Mr. Koyue Sukiyaki! Then the magician around him pretended to be Mr. Sukiyaki and let him take over. The position of the general!

After that, it was still Orochi. He pretended to be Mr. Kaido, causing conflicts between the daimyo and him. He also arranged poison in advance to destroy everyone in one fell swoop, and finally pulled Wano Country into hell! "

Although these people are from the country of Wano, they are the ones that Kojiro recruited at first, so what they said was explained in advance, and there were still a lot of "trust" in the crowd.

Now these "toes" are talking about Kaido cleaning up the rout yesterday and stuff like that, and there are some people who are really saying good things about the beasts, such as the farm dwellers who are under the cover of Pokémon from the mob.

Those whose relatives are receiving treatment at the Pokémon Center, etc., and finally, under the deliberate guidance, the black charcoal serpent became the root of all evil.

Even the matter of his grandfather's rebellion, which was downplayed at the beginning, was picked up again, so that in Wano, the surname of Heitan became a sin.

The black charcoal screaming and beating that the Black Charcoal Orochi experienced at the time almost reappeared.

But things are not over yet.

"Although a lot of unfortunate things have happened, there is still good news! Oden-sama's orphan, Kozukihi and his-sama are still alive! She has just been rescued, and under the protection of Mr. Kaido, she will be in a few days. The position of the successor general!

The general who was taken away by the black charcoal snake will return to the light and the moon again! "

There were still a lot of dissenting voices below, but when this sentence was shouted, those dissenting voices disappeared in an instant, replaced by cheers.

Hundreds of years after the closure of the country gave birth to this deformed cultural trend in the country of Wano. If you want to directly eliminate the Guangyue family, you must rebel everywhere. It is easy to suppress the rebellion by force, but it means an unstable rear, and the beasts will waste more. A lot of troops are guarding here.

This is different from their purpose. A puppet can solve this kind of problem. After time passes, the new generation of Wano residents will change this situation.

"Okay everyone, there is one more thing to do now! Last night, some people took advantage of the chaos to start a riot! Jiuli, Baiwu, Huazhidu, Ximei, Rabbit Bowl, except for Linghou, this riot has spread to five regions!

Many people have been harmed by this, and now those leaders have been caught, and now they will all be executed! "

The main culprit was put on the black charcoal snake, and a group of rioters were executed. In this way, the beasts transferred the contradiction and picked themselves out of it.

But not everyone believed this, the remaining Oda retainers had to accept it, and the remaining one who knew the details a little bit, because of Kojiro's sake, he didn't wade into the muddy waters of Binggoro.

"Little soldier, what's wrong?"

Looking at Binggoro, who was slightly out of his mind, his wife asked in confusion.

"nothing."

Although Hundred Beasts also explained the reason for Oden dancing, he was deceived by the black charcoal snake and mistakenly took ordinary people who worked for Hundred Beasts as hostages held by Hundred Beasts.

It's not surprising for Oden to do such a thing, but he knows another thing, the black charcoal serpent does not have the ability to kill the generals and the daimyo. There are nine truths and one falsehood in the words of the beasts. This is definitely not the case. Simple.

But he didn't stand up because he saw those "real" images, and some people in Wano country did live better because of Kaido's arrival

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 317

He couldn't figure out what happened, so he chose to be silent and watch all this happen.

There is another reason for him to do this, that is, he thinks too much himself, he thinks that Oden's sudden alienation from him in the later period is a hint to him, meaning that if something really happens, he should not do anything.

Originally, he didn't know why Kozuki Oden suddenly ignored him at that time, even if his wife invited him personally, he would not come to the house as a guest.

Now that seems to make sense.

The funeral of Kozuki Oden and the daimyos was after the general's inauguration ceremony, and now he chose to go to condolence to each other alone.

A lot of things had to be prepared, and these were handed over to those in Wano, and Kojiro was also involved. After the night, his status changed dramatically again.

Although there are not many people, his family can now be said to be the top giant in Wano country.

On the other side, Kaido has committed his own old problems, and his collection addiction has flared up.

General and Daimyo were inconvenient to receive their subordinates for various reasons, but others were different.

At this time, a group of rioting prisoners and pirates in the Rabbit Bowl quarry were executed, and the rest were recruited by Kaido.

"I will now give you a chance to join Lao Tzu's command, so that you can eliminate your guilt last night, but only for the samurai."

Now his vision has also become higher, there are miscellaneous soldiers everywhere, those gangsters who are not on the stage are not worth his recruitment, but the samurai who fought back and forth with his subordinates aroused his interest.

However, most of the samurai resisted this, and they ended up staying here and became a new mining team, and the one who surrendered the fastest was Orochi's Yuting Fanzhong.

These special ninjas also made Kaido a little interested, so they gave them a chance. In the battle last night, Fu Lu Shou, Dai Hei, Hanzo, and Hell Benten all died.

The remaining seven chose to surrender almost without thinking. They did the same after Orochi became the general. Kaido didn't need such a person, but this Yuting Fanzhong was going to throw it to Koyueri and Do. For the scene team.

It happened that these so-called ninjas were still quite famous in Wano Country, so he made use of them.

After Kaido left here, the younger brother beside Baba Nuki came up.

"Brother Babanuki, why didn't you tell the Governor about that just now?"

"You new here?"

Babanuki didn't answer, but looked at the pirate with a little hesitation.

"Ah, I joined Hundred Beasts two years ago, and I was transferred to Wano Country from Waihai this year."

"No wonder you don't know anything. It's useless to talk to Governor Kaido about this kind of thing. Just wait for Arceus-sama's arrangement."

The question he raised was very simple. He found that these miners could not be overeaten. These people would look for trouble when they were full, but the mining efficiency would be affected if they were not full.

The turmoil last night made Babanuki fall into an endless loop. He couldn't figure out how to deal with this problem, so he sent the problem up, so Arceus came here shortly after Kaido left.

The ? team that had assembled to welcome Kaido in the mining field hadn't disbanded yet, and they had assembled again immediately.

"Master Arceus, why did you come in person."

"To solve the problem you said, stop by the child."

As soon as the voice fell, some gravel on the ground was shaken again. Boscotola, who was comparable to a pacifist, ran directly over, and there were some iron filings in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that it was eating just now.

Seeing that big steel man was as gentle as a pet in front of Arceus, the expressions of some prisoners changed. They had seen how terrifying Boscodora was going mad before.

It seemed that it had hammered a huge raw ore for training. Pirates have long been surprised by this. After all, when it was still Kodola, it often used the method of hitting the mountain with its head to practice.

There are also a few small fist stones at the feet of Boss Cordola. These rock-type Pokémon with a more violent personality have shown their gentleness to the extreme in front of Arceus.

"Really, I see, you are doing well, you will have many new companions today."

Arceus replied to Pokémon's words, and upon hearing what he said, Boscodora immediately moved a large ore of Hailou stone, and the little fist stones were also looking forward to it.

Under the transformation of the power of rock and slate, this sea floor stone ore has also undergone tremendous changes

Under this power, the ore began to disintegrate and reorganize, and a Pokémon with a rock body like the Little Fist Stone appeared here.

But it is not a ball, but a Pokémon with a body and limbs, and its body is covered with many colored crystals with sharp edges and corners.

High Voltage Pokémon-Pangyan Monster

The main body of the ?Pangyan monster is composed of a rock that is similar to a cone, with a different-colored crystalline stone in the center of the chest and the back.

The head of the Pangyan monster has a crystalline stone that runs from the top of the head to the eyebrows to the chin, and there are also crystalline stones on the left and right sides of the chin and head.

The ?triangular rocks make up his limbs, and the front ends of these rocks have two sharp crystalline stones that make up his claws.

Gray-black strips connect its body and limbs. The spar on the body of the ordinary Pangyan monster is orange, but the color of the spar of this Pangyan monster is the same as the pattern on the small fist stone. dark blue.

The function of these crystals is to absorb the sun's rays, and after reacting in the energy core, they are emitted from the mouth as light balls, which is the main attack method of the Pangyan monster.

If in the world of Pokémon, these guys often bury themselves underground, only revealing the crystals of their heads, although the color has changed now, the dark blue is actually better at absorbing light.

The power of the energy bullets fired by the Pangyan monster is huge, and it has an extra self-propelled gun in the equivalent of a mine.

The disadvantage of ? is that it cannot be shot at night and in rainy days, and can only be shot in sunny days.

And Pangyan monsters have always been the favorite Pokémon of mine workers. Their power and characteristics have always been good at mining, and they are very useful for digging holes or breaking rocks.

Arceus is here to create a giant rock monster this time, which can not only increase the mining power of the mine, but also increase the guarding ability of the mine.

However, when it appeared, the small fist stones seemed to be agitated, and they surrounded it shortly after it appeared. This is because the small fist stones and Boscordora are both males, and this Pangyan monster is different. is female.

Arceus is just a random gender and doesn't care about other things, but the small fist stone and the Pangyan monster belong to the mineral group egg group, these small fist stones who have never seen a female seem to have a spring heart

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 318

The Pangyan monster kicked the small fist stone to the side. It had no interest in these round stones. After the creation of Arceus, he also left here. The Pangyan monster looked at the sun in the sky and chose it directly in the mine. an open place.

The Rabbit Bowl Quarry is not composed of sea floor stones everywhere, but because a large number of sea floor stones breed in the ore veins below, the surface here is full of rocks, and the hardness is much higher than ordinary rocks.

However, the crystals on the claws of the Pangyan Monster easily tore the ground under his feet, and then he dug a hole suitable for him and buried himself in it.

And everything in Wano did not stop because of these. As the detained Yuting Fanzhong surrendered again, the general's exclusive **** also appeared again, but this time the leader of the Yuting Fanzhong had been replaced by another one. people.

It's not Jhin or a certain cadre, but a real "ninja", or a Koga-style ninja. In more detail, it should be called a ninja frog.

The three royal families in the Carlos area - Koga Ninja frog.

The second Pokémon to be created with full language ability since Zeraora.

The overall image is a blue human-shaped frog. Its elegant shape is slightly handsome, but it should be ignored. The scarf around its neck is not its own scarf, but its tongue.

Otherwise it will feel a little awkward.

"Master."

The Koga Ninja Frog that appeared familiarized himself with his body and knelt in front of Arceus. After slightly adjusting his body, the Koga Ninja Frog was also two meters tall, which made his figure more slender.

"Master? Why does he call you that?"

Looking at the Kaga Ninja's name for Arceus, Kaido felt a little strange. Although the level of respect is the same, the previous Zeraora was either the master or the master. When he arrived at the Koga Ninja, Kaido felt a little bit. strangeness.

"It's nothing, he's different from Zeraora, he spends most of his time in Wano to deal with some things, so in this respect he follows the customs of the country. What about the people from the Royal Court? Let them meet their new leader. ."

At this moment, the Yuting Fanzhong who chose to surrender are also discussing a question, that is, who will be the new commander of the Royal Court Fanzhong in the future. In the past, the commander of the Royal Court Fanzhong has always been Fu Lu Shou.

Fu Lu Shou is much stronger than them both in the general's trust and in his own strength.

Compared with their various props disguised as ninjutsu, Fu Lu Shou still has some real skills, but now that Fu Lu Shou is dead, this position is naturally vacant.

In fact, they also have injuries on their bodies, but they are luckier than others.

Hell Benten and Daikuro died in the group fight of the small fist stone because of the direct attack. The small-caliber submachine gun and the poisonous smoke configured by the ninja themselves could not even scrape the small fist stone.

And Hanzo was attacked by Boscodora who died in rage.

At that time, he was unlocking some prisoners, and Boscodora took him as the person who unlocked the lock for the one who drilled the fruit, so he suffered misfortune, which attracted Boscodora's anger.

They didn't understand how to cut steel, and Nabosch had nothing to do with it.

They have all chosen to surrender, so naturally they don't care about other people's opinions, and whether they can get better treatment is what they value.

There is no doubt that the leader will be able to obtain more things. The Hundred Beast Pirates did not recruit them again, but directly recruited them, which made some people have some ambitions. of women are debating the issue.

But before they could get any results, the airborne leader just came.

Although the image is a little weird, it's not weird.

However, such people have a high proportion in the Beast Pirates. Because there are fur tribes like Zeraora, animals like Elizabeth in the cadre, and Shaina's face in the state of human beings and beasts, plus The overall culture of the Beast Pirates.

Beasts are a mainstream in the Beasts Pirates. Many ordinary pirates will wear masks of beasts or decorations such as horns and teeth. This kind of clothing is gradually becoming the mainstream of the Beasts Pirates. The people in the courtroom are also used to such scenes.

What to do in the face of an airborne leader, of course, is to accept it humbly. These people are surrendering people, and there is no right to choose in this regard, but it is inevitable that some people will be upset.

"Whoever refuses to accept us can give it a try. The one who wins is the new leader of Yuting Fanzhong."

As an airborne leader, Koga Ninja wants to stand out. Killing chickens and monkeys is always a good choice at this time. Yesterday, the Beast Pirates directly executed the leaders of the riots for this reason.

It's just that Koga Ninja underestimated the patience of these ninjas. In terms of ninja, they did it. In the face of his provocation, no ninja stood up and directly obeyed his arrangements.

This was completely beyond Koga Ninja's expectations. He didn't expect that these ninjas didn't have a single thorn.

And this is also caused by the national conditions of Wano. The Gotei Fans are the general's guard. In the history of Wano, only the Black Tan family tried to usurp the throne, but it was only after the general's death that he planned to do so.

No one had ever taken the initiative to murder the general before the Black Charcoal Orochi, so the guards of honor of these Royal Court Fans themselves were more in nature, and their actual combat experience was less and less.

And the purpose of these people is to only protect the general, but no matter who the general is. It is this logic that allows them to experience the Guangyue Sukiyaki, the black charcoal snake in the general, and then the current Guangyueri and the three generations are still maintained. own location.

When no leader was appointed, they competed for power, and in the face of a higher threat of force, they simply gave up their resistance.

So Arceus just used them as a guard of honor to maintain the status of the nominal generals of Wano Kingdom. In fact, these people have no rights at all.

However, Koga Ninja's plan was successfully carried out. Although these members of the Royal Court Fanzhong did not resist, there were still people who wanted to compete for the position of the leader.

The day before the shogun's succession ceremony, a woman came back here as a member of the Gotebanzohara.

Xiao Ren, a superman with the ability to ripen fruit, was originally a member of the Yuting Fanzhong who served the Guangyue family. After the Black Charcoal Orochi usurped the throne, the Yuting Fanzhong defected her from the Yuting Fanzhong.

It can be said that this is the only person in the Royal Court who is truly loyal to the Kozuki family, and she came back here again because she saw the news about Komatsuri and her succession, so she came back here again.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 319

According to the development of the original timeline, the black charcoal orochi threatened Oden with a hostage, and the little Shinobi happened to be lurking in the general's residence that day, so he became the only one who knew the truth.

And now a lot of things have changed dramatically. For example, Xiao Ren is also ignorant of what happened that day. On New Year's Day, Xiao Ren and his brother Shinsuke spent time in Linghou, and what they saw the next day was the obituary.

The generals' mansions in Oden Castle and the capital of flowers have been in ruins. She came back here simply because she saw the news of Guangyueri and her plans to become generals. She thought that those Yuting Fanzhong were no longer worthy of protecting the generals, so she came back here. back here.

And this is also the purpose of the beasts. Instead of keeping those loyal to Guangyue hidden in the dark, it is better to use Guangyue Rihe as the bait to catch them all. Now the first fish to bite the hook has appeared.

She and the original Yuting Fan members had already quarreled, but she felt something was wrong looking at the hurting appearance of these Yuting Fan members.

"What happened to your injuries? What the **** happened that night?"

Whether it was Chiyodome or Thunder Blade, no one answered her question. These grasshoppers just want to live a good life, so that they won't offend the beasts because of a small forbearance that has long been deadlocked.

Don't say they don't know all the details, they don't even want to say what they know, they don't want to be sent back to the mining farm to mine under the watch of those monsters.

Even Chiyodome provoked her a few words and asked her to challenge Koga Ninja.

"Hey, Chiyoko, is it necessary?"

"Who made her so lofty? Our path was different a few years ago. Since she is not convinced, let her hit the nail on her own.

Otherwise, the one who will always look for opportunities to stand out, and doesn't want to be the chicken that gets killed, just be a monkey watching a play.

Besides, what can he know, let Xiaoren try it himself. "

didn't even provoke anything, she just told Xiaonin that the Koga Ninja frog was the leader of the Yuting Fanzhong who had been airborne by the beasts, and said that if he won, he would get the leader's position.

Orc-type Pokémon such as Koga Ninja, Thousand-faced Servant, and Zeraora, as long as they are given complete language ability, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish whether they are capable or not.

Koga Ninja is just a strange sorcerer to them.

Jiahe Ninja did not refuse this challenge. He also needed such an opportunity to show his skills. Although he had not yet had enough actual combat experience when he was born, it was enough for the competition.

"What are you trying to do."

Xiao Ren, who was dressed in pink, asked Jiahe Ren frog, before she became a fat middle-aged woman, Xiao Ren was indeed a "beautiful" female ninja, "charming ninja" and "men's nemesis" were all hers title.

In the group of crooked melons and jujubes of Yuting Fanzhong, the strength of Xiao Ninja is also relatively strong. Of course, these are useless to the Koga Ninja frog, and it is basically impossible for humans to charm frogs.

"The Yuting Fanzhong is a ninja army, so we should be better than some simple ones. Since you claim to be a ninja, you should know the three-body technique."

The source of Koga Ninja Frog's knowledge is Arceus, so about ninjas, he began to say some things that Xiao Ninja couldn't understand.

"Three-three-body technique?"

"Substitute, doppelganger, instant body, don't you call yourself a ninja even this?" Koga Ninja showed some kind of avatar technique - referring to the avatar created by the avatar.

Clone Technique - To be precise, it is a multiple shadow clone technique, and the shadow clone leaves multiple phantoms directly.

Blinking Technique - With a flash of electric light, he almost appeared behind Xiaonin in a teleportation posture, and his fingers swiped directly across her neck.

"By the way, I forgot to mention that the Yuting Fanzhong I lead is different from the previous Yuting Fanzhong. It's not that you come and leave whenever you want. If you are betrayal again, I will make you understand your betrayal. price."

said that he condensed a water shuriken in his hand. Many water-type Pokémon have a special use of water, such as the high-speed sniper bullet of Qianmen evasion, and the Koga Ninja is a water shuriken.

Since the Koga Ninja was parachuted into the leader of the Yuting Fanzhong, the original gathering place of the Yuting Fanzhong has become his territory. There are many targets for ninja practice, but they are just wood wrapped in straw. man pile.

Usually the shuriken they throw out are embedded at most, while the water shuriken of Koga Ninja directly cut off several straw stakes and disappeared in the sky.

"Three Body Technique" and Shuriken have ended this so-called challenge. Although the ninja system of Wano country is different from that of Koga Ninja, the clone and shuriken still exist as the basis. This has explained Koga Shinobi. Frogs are far beyond their strength.

However, she still chose to return to Yuting Fanzhong because of the Kozuki family.

Guangyueri and the day of his succession will soon come, the collapsed palace has not been repaired yet, but those old officials have been telling Guangyueri and the so-called etiquette these days.

Kozuki Oden didn't listen to them when he was young, and they didn't even dare to give their opinions after the black charcoal orochi usurped the throne. Now a young general has appeared, and these people finally have their own place to play.

Under their indoctrination, Guang Yueri and his mind were all about what the general should do, what the general should do and so on.

Originally, all the generals and daimyo families should appear at the ceremony, but now those places are empty, only some nominal nobles, such as Kojiro.

and the former retainers of Kozuki Oden, seeing Kozuki Ri and safe is their greatest joy at this time.

This ceremony is actually a burden to Kozuki Rika. The clothes on her body add up to 30 kilograms. This is still the result of the reduced size. Just wearing the hat makes her neck sore.

Under the witness of the live broadcast, the citizens of Wano Kingdom witnessed that Kozuki Riwa became a new general. At the same time, on this day, a new official position appeared in Wano Kingdom, which was called the general imperial hang.

In the nouns of Wano country, the imperial use is the honorific of "things", which refers to the affairs of the generals, and "hang" means to be engaged in handling.

The official position ? means full-time handling of the general's affairs, which is equivalent to being a confidential secretary, and the person who holds this official position is Jhin.

In a nutshell, everything that needs to be handled by the general must be handed over to Guangyue Rihe through Jhin. Even if others want to see Guangyue Rihe, Jhin needs to convey this matter.

After finishing the complicated and tiring ceremony, before she could get a rest, Jhin had already found her.

"General Hiwa, there are a lot of things to do next. First of all, the original samurai group will be disbanded. The Shinsengumi will become a new samurai group, and a new ninja force will be formed headed by Yuting Fanzhong. To take on the role of King Protector of the Kingdom"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 320

Jin held a stack of folders in his hand, which was the future development policy that Arceus and Asie and the others discussed when Wano Country was preparing for the light and moon day and the inauguration ceremony.

The priority of development is still force. In addition to the greatest force deterrence of the Beast Pirates, Arceus began to attack the local force of Wano.

The previous Miku group was the samurai troop under the command of Orochi, and it was basically destroyed in the battle that night. Now Kaido wants to reorganize a new group as the internal security force of Wano Kingdom.

"The leader of the Shinsengumi group is Kojiro, and at the same time, Koga Ninja's Gotebanzo will also recruit ninja troops.."

Jin told Kozuki Rika about the next arrangement like an announcement, and didn't care about Kozuki Rika's attitude at all.

"and many more!"

After Jhin said a lot, Kozuki Ryuka reacted, and interrupted Jhin's behavior that he wanted to continue talking.

"Um?"

The interrupted Jhin's eyes swept towards Koyue Rihe, who was over six meters tall, and he was no different from a monster who was in his early 100's. His emotionless voice made Kozuki Rihe a little scared.

But the position of the general and the thinking instilled by those people gave her the courage to continue: "I am the general, right I don't think Kojiro is suitable."

Before she could finish speaking, a metallic twisting sound came out, and a silver cup was directly squeezed into a cake by him.

"Yes, you are a general, but you can sit here and become a general, not because you have the intelligence of a general, but because we think you can be a general, so you can be a general."

Jin's attitude was completely different from before. When he was in front of outsiders, he was like a guard, standing beside Guang Yueri He without saying a word, but now, he treats Guang Yue Ri He without any respect, like an ant.

"In other words, you don't need to think, and we don't need your consent, I'm just telling you what to do, and all you have to do is agree with what I say, otherwise it will be difficult for everyone.

Agree is your only option, or I can give you three chances to decline. "

"what?"

Jin's remarks made Kozuki Rikaichi unresponsive, and then the portraits of Denjiro, Kawamatsu, and Kikunocheng were taken out by Jhin.

"You can refuse three times, and every time you refuse, one of the three of them will die because of you. I will do what I say. Do you want to try?"

The situation changed a little bit suddenly. Before, she still wanted to be a general, but Jhin revealed the nature of her puppet to her today.

She is just a transition, let the people of Wano country gradually accept that the Kozuki family is just a transition of the mascot, and it will be banned after a generation or two, so the way of the beasts is also very straightforward.

Arceus didn't think that Guangyuerihe could sincerely join the beasts, and he thought it was impossible to kill the opponent's father and absorb the opponent's daughter, so he simply let Jhin explain everything directly.

Threatening Kawamatsu and others with Komatsu Hiyori and others, and in turn using Kawamatsu and the others to threaten Komatsuki Hiwa, directly saving a lot of trouble.

"Don't kill them, just do what you want!"

She suddenly lost her family, and now there were only three of her acquaintances left. Facing Jhin's threat, she was very afraid that they would die because of her own words, so she simply chose to compromise.

"That's fine, don't worry, you can have everything a general should have. You are the real general in this palace. You can order those ministers and attendants at will, and it doesn't matter if they are unhappy and killed."

This is a temporary palace, and those ministers are also the waiters in the Palace of Flower Capital, and they are also the people who can command, but only in the palace, this is the effective scope of the words of Guangyue Rihe.

"I will give you face to the outside world. As long as you are obedient, we can get along in harmony. We cannot do without you, and no one can threaten you, but if you are not obedient"

The silver cup that was pinched into a cake turned into a liquid directly.

"Hell and heaven are all up to you, and there are a few more about the future."

"You can decide if you don't. Why do you still tell me?"

"What are you talking about, this is the general's process, and the process that should be followed should still be followed."

On this day, Guangyueri and the general understood that her general was just a puppet. After leaving the palace, her words were not even as effective as a common soldier of the beasts.

Then Wano Country also started recruiting the Shinsengumi, but all these things are done by Kojiro, and he has already gained the trust of the Hundred Beast Pirates.

Kaido's title of "King of Protecting the Kingdom" was also resounding throughout Wano Kingdom under a series of publicity, and under the absolute deterrence of force, many wandering warriors chose to join the new selection group of the beast side, with cloth bags, etc. Led by a famous samurai from the country's elementary school, a large number of people were included and reviewed.

What happened in Wano has nothing to do with Yamato and the others. After three days of forced observation in the hospital, they finally walked out of the VIP ward.

Afterwards, she returned to Onishima surrounded by a group of people, and the moment the Rotom electronic door opened, the hairs on her body stood up.

Intuition made her choose to lie down immediately, and then she noticed a gust of wind on the back of her head. When she raised her head, she happened to see Kaido carrying the Eight Fasts.

"Ugh, did you escape? It's a pity, but it shows that you haven't been slack in your three-day vacation, not bad, not bad."

Looking at Kaido who was laughing at himself, Yamato couldn't seem to laugh.

"What are you doing! Father, are you trying to kill me! If you hit me with that stick, you'll die!"

"Impossible, at most it's just a serious injury."

"Father! You heard that, my father is going to attack me again, help!"

Yu Guang saw Yamato of Arceus scrambling to run over. Although it was very unsightly, it was her cry for help etched in her bones. Kaido's serious words might not be fulfilled, but he said it like a joke. Training really does work.

"Oh giggling. Yamato, your adoptive father can't save you this time. Only I can do the training of the overlord, so you should get ready to go to the kitchen."

There is a fundamental difference between the coercion of Arceus and the tyrannical domineering.

Although the strength of the overlord color is determined by his own aura, how to control it still needs to be trained. Whether it is the control range and power or the entanglement of the overlord color, this training can only be done by Kaido.

Looking at Arceus' affirmative eyes, Yamato seems to have fallen into a new despair, but for the pirates of Onishima, they are very excited now, because after the war, it is time to reward the beasts.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 321

Participating in the banquet in Wano country makes the pirates uninterested. Only some people can get used to that kind of bland food. The carnival belonging to the beasts after the war is what they are most looking forward to.

And the revelry after the war didn't just mean good wine and food, but the ability to be rewarded was what they were most looking forward to.

"Yo hoo! Little ones, are you all ready!"

In the banquet hall inside Onishima, Quinn took his microphone and started to preside over the banquet, and his round body kept twisting on it under the dancers of several people, showing his own graceful dancing posture.

"Ready!"

"Very good! Everyone is old, so I won't talk nonsense. The ugly thing is that the pensions for the dead in the front have been distributed. Lord Arceus said, whoever dares to bully the families of those people, don't blame him for being rude.

But next, let's have the brave warriors in this war! Next up we'll get three new Favorites! "

"Oh!"

Spotlight was searching for targets in the interior of the ghost island under Quinn's orders.

"First of all, Holdem! He defeated seven samurai in the previous battle in Wano! And he was the first to break through the defense line of the samurai and reach Miss Yamato!"

Two searchlights hit Holdem, who was the candidate reported by the previous cadres.

The lottery process for these complete ability acquirers has long since ended. Today, I just take this opportunity to announce it and give them the ability.

"In addition, at the Rabbit Bowl Mining Field, Deputy Warden Dave Ge also made great achievements in suppressing the rebellion. He assisted Babanuki to solve a large number of rebel pirates!"

"And finally, the fur girl Momo! She defeated a large number of members of Orochi's command in the... um... she was in the clearing battle at Oden Castle!"

It's not that he forgot his words, but that there seems to be an extra card in the small host card he prepared in his hand. In terms of merit, what Momo has done in this battle is far inferior to Holdham and Dave Godot. .

But her relationship is relatively hard. Since she brought Zeraola back to Zou, the relationship between the two has made great progress. Originally, only Davego and Holdum were on the list this time, and the instant is was added temporarily.

Beasts have the ability to rise to the top, but the so-called absolute fairness does not exist. For example, Yamato's daughter, Jack and Maria, children who have been raised since childhood, their futures are destined to be different.

When the searchlight hit Susan, she was holding a bunch of burnt squid in her hand. She didn't understand what happened. She was added to the list temporarily, and Zeraora didn't even tell her about it.

And what they get is also different, Holdem - transformation form, flame lion, male lion form, the shape is similar to the ordinary lion, but with red and yellow flame-like mane.

And what Davego got was a fruit. At the beginning, he got two Devil Fruits from the auction, one of which is a bug fruit - the form of a gunner.

The remaining one was determined to be the ancient species of worm fruit - the shape of the king's worm after Davego's personal experience, and then it was transformed by Arceus into the worm fruit phantom species - armored warrior form.

The shape of the ?armored warrior looks like a giant worm standing up. In addition to two huge arms with giant claws, there are two pairs of claws to assist in feeding.

It is a Pokémon with dual properties of water and insects obtained by transforming insect and insect fruits with water drop slate. It is covered with very hard scales, which is said to be as hard as diamond.

In this way, the safety of the mining farm is a little more.

But the most special thing was Moment, the transformation she received was different from Davego and Holdum.

Her transformation is based on the changes in the genes in her body under the guidance of Arceus. It is precisely because she is a wolf fur tribe that she has wolf genes in her body to get this transformation.

often appears in some books with Zeraora, the Waveguide Pokémon-Lucario.

"Live well with Zeraora, this is a wedding gift for you in advance, take advantage of this power."

"Thank you for your strength, but it's still too early for Arceus-sama to get married."

"So it was given to you in advance. I think it's a matter of time for you."

The combined strength of Holdem and Davego can't compare to that of a single person. If it weren't for Zeraora's relationship, she would not have been able to get this kind of power.

The change in appearance when using the ability is not big. For Moment, it is dyed a color. In addition, there is a thorn in the center of the palm and chest.

Lucario's biggest enhancement to her is the power of the waveguide it has.

The ?waveguide is a special thing. For Lucario, who can feel the power of the waveguide, everything has its waveguide.

By detecting the wave guide emitted by the opponent, it can read the thoughts and actions of the opponent, and through the sensory fluctuations, even the appearance of the invisible opponent can be sensed.

After this kind of power is combined with the power of the native land, it greatly enhances one's own perception, and the power of the waveguide combined with the perception can be more useful, not to mention that the waveguide has its own destructive power.

As for more applications, it depends on how she develops it herself. All in all, this is an ability with a high ceiling.

"Okay, don't stand foolishly, Divine Favors! Use your abilities to feel the mighty power of Lord Arceus, the carnival has just begun! Next is the new givers, let's see the new ones Who is the lucky one!"

The Divine Favor is just the beginning, not the end, and seeing the new capable ones, the enthusiasm of the beasts has reached its peak. Finally, under the coaxing of a group of people, Holdem and Davego are the newcomers. The benefactors engaged in a duel.

On the other hand, he is completely out of the picture. As for why, it is now a company team building, and it's just a joke among colleagues, a joke about the leader's wife. In a private company like Beasts, you may not see tomorrow's sun.

The flashing electric light on Zeraora has already explained everything, and the instant has returned to the field as it was, so while giving the giver the ability, Davego and Holdem also started their own showdown.

Both of them have just acquired abilities and have not yet mastered their powers. They are just using their animal body to test their fists. Although Davego's abilities are transformed from fruits, he has a great advantage in battle. .

In terms of physical fitness, the armored warrior is stronger than the flame lion. At this time, Holdem's claws can't hurt the opponent's incomparably hard shell.

"Bite him! Bite where he has no shell! You are a lion!"

"Catch Davego under him! I've beaten you all to win!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 322

Pirates are also a high-pressure group. They will always face battles. Everyone has the emotion of fear, but they are big and small, so hedonism is very popular in the pirate group.

The rewards you get will basically be spent very quickly, and there are only a few pirates who can save money. Tobacco and alcohol have always been popular materials among pirates, but the high-level officials of the beasts are somewhat different.

Alcohol consumption is basically owned by Kaido alone. As for tobacco, except for Quinn who can't live without cigars, no one else has such a big hobby. The third type of consumption is snacks.

However, this aspect has no effect on ordinary pirates. In addition to the consumption of tobacco and alcohol, gambling is also one of their major interests.

At least the bets within the beasts are real bets without shady scenes. Kaido is the only dealer. The purpose of this bet is to let his subordinates entertain.

Compared with the general dice method, there are two ways that the beasts like the most. One is the roulette, which is the result of the reward mechanism left by Arceus, and the purpose is to master the game of roulette.

And the other is gambling, which makes them more excited.

Every time someone who has acquired a new ability will start their first duel under this kind of crowd.

The ? arena has been vacated, and Holdum in the lion-man state and Davego in the bug-man state are fighting meleely in the most primitive way.

Although they belong to the same pirate group, their trash talk never stopped.

"Come on, I think you're just a kitten, be careful to break your teeth."

"Cut, what's so embarrassing about the bugs hiding behind the shell, come out if you have the ability!"

But in the end, Davego won. He doesn't think the bugman's state is too ugly like Maria. He is a pragmatist, with an extremely hard shell, and the extra four arms allow him to take advantage of this kind of hand-to-hand combat. Take advantage.

As long as he protects his soft abdomen, Holdem can't do anything about him. In the end, Davego grabbed Holdem with six arms and won the game.

This game is not the end, but a beginning. After them, the givers are given. In the end, some ordinary pirates are also added. Fighting has become a form of entertainment within the beasts.

What kind of grievances must be resolved in the arena, and it is a serious violation of the discipline of the beasts to play tricks in private.

Yamato was originally a spectator, but in the end she was thrown directly by Kaido.

Looking at Yamato who suddenly appeared in the ring, the pirates of the beasts were a little overwhelmed for a while.

But then Kaido's voice came over.

"Listen to the little ones, those who are still in the ring can go and defeat her, and they will get the reward they've been dreaming of, you don't need to keep your hands, just do it! You don't need to treat her as Lao Tzu's daughter, she Now is your enemy!"

Then they threw down A Jian No. 5, who was originally next to the seat, and they hesitated for a moment, seeing that Arceus did not stop him, and Kaido was still urging, and finally someone took action.

"I'm sorry Yamato-san, this is an order from Boss Kaido!"

Then he was brought down with a stick. Under the training of a ghost like Kaido, fighting back has become Yamato's instinct.

"Idiot, that's Lao Tzu's daughter, I'm letting you guys go together!"

The elite soldiers are still ordinary members. When the giver and the benefactor have not ended, it is a fantasy for them to meet Yamato one-on-one.

With Kaido's reminder, they launched a special group fight. In Kaido's satisfied laughter and Yamato's slightly angry and helpless condemnation, Onigiri's carnival continued.

In the days that followed, Hundred Beasts issued a new decree with Komatsu Riwa as a puppet, and the country of Wano had undergone earth-shaking changes in just one month.

As Jhin said, Guangyueri and everything he got were in line with the general's treatment, but they lacked freedom, even if Kawamatsu wanted to see Guangyueri and got his permission.

However, Jhin is not too strict in this regard, they can see Koyue, Rihe every day, but the time they spend together is limited.

But one day after that, the Beast Pokémon Center welcomed a patient.

"Mr. Kojiro? Is there anything wrong with your body?"

"Ah this. Hair loss, insomnia, and a little heart palpitations. I'm going to have a comprehensive examination."

Kojiro walked in with a haggard look on his face. He had a very fulfilling month this month. When he first became the head of the Shinsengumi group, the remaining old people in his family were moved to tears. This is the biggest proof of the re-emergence of the family. .

After all, this meant that a businessman family re-entered the political arena, but then Kojiro found that he was too naive. Under the new policy, his chamber of commerce quickly spread to the entire Wano country in the name of a parastatal enterprise, and many things had to be decided by him personally. Just do it.

And the same thing happened with the Shinsengumi, a bunch of things were thrown on him like that, and at the same time, Binggoro didn't let him go. Since he injured Binggoro with Yanhui that day, Binggoro has entangled him.

He didn't know what he was thinking after Kozukihito succeeded to the throne, so he came to Kojiro with a sword and practiced with him when he had nothing to do.

According to Binggoro's statement, Kojiro's physical fitness is too poor, such a powerful swordsmanship will actually hurt himself, in order to prevent this move from being lost, he has to start training Kojiro.

It just happened that Jhin was busy with other things recently. As a soldier, Goro's strength was enough, so Hundred Beasts let him train Kojiro.

So under the double pressure of work and training, he felt more and more haggard.

The process of the physical examination was quick, and the doctor also came to a conclusion based on his physical condition - overworked.

"Overworked?"

"Well, your body is a little overworked. It's time to rest a little more recently. Let it go first if you can."

So the next day, Kojiro came to Onishima with the diagnosis report and handed in his resignation application for the head of the Shinsengumi.

"Resign?"

"It's such an Arceus-sama. The little one is really not good at this aspect of management. It's too different from business, and my energy is not enough. I should leave this job to other capable people."

The matter of the Shinsengumi would cost him a lot of energy, but the results were often unsatisfactory, so he made this decision.

"In this case. You can hang on to this name first, and then you don't need to take care of things there. There will be a few assistants to take over your work, so just concentrate on your own affairs."

"Got it, I'll do it well at the Chamber of Commerce."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 323

For the time being, the head of the Shinsengumi should make him a local person. After all, the Shinsengumi is a violent organization responsible for internal security in Wano Kingdom. If the pirates of the beasts are an external army, the Shinsengumi is an internal force. of armed police.

It is more suitable for Kojiro to be the general manager, but if he is not energetic enough, he can change his name to the official name. Professionals in this field can still be found.

Kojiro was very satisfied with the result, after all, he didn't even have time to play dogs before.

At the same time, according to Arceus's request, he found a deputy himself, and Musashi, who was originally the head of security, was honorably turned into a regular.

The City of Flowers and Oden Castle are both under reconstruction, and the lives of most residents have not changed. It will take some time for the impact of the new decree to take effect.

For example, Kentaro's family continued to live their own farming and pastoral life as usual. Kentaro went to milk the big milk tank as usual. When he was a teenager, he had become the main labor force of the family.

At this time, the family was saving money for him. Because he is almost at the age when he should get married, but the process is still relatively long.

There were milk bottles stacked on the trolley. He skillfully squeezed the milk from the big milk jug, and then went to help them prepare new feed. After spending a few years together, he gradually understood what the big milk jug prefers to eat.

At this time, he was collecting berries in the bushes, but this time he found a strange thing on the ground, a fruit that looked like a mushroom, but the red and green color made him feel very strange.

"This thing should be poisonous, right?"

The brighter the fruit and the fungus, the more poisonous it is. He didn't dare to feed others or eat the wild fruit that he couldn't tell apart, but he kept it away.

Whether it is herbs or poisons, they can get a lot of money from the beasts. They usually collect medicines on the mountain, and his intuition tells him that this thing is worth a lot of money.

He took this fruit with him when he was delivering milk.

In the purchase station of Taoyuan Farm, a pirate with a prosthetic limb is counting crops. He is in his sixties this year and joined the Beast Pirates as an older pirate eleven years ago.

Later, a leg was blown off in a battle, and since then he has come here to work as a pensioner.

"Uncle Hafat, this is today's milk."

"Understood, I have written it down, just wait for the money at the end of the month."

"By the way, uncle, I found a strange thing today, how much is this worth?" He put down the backpack behind him and started rummaging.

"Herbs? Ordinary herbs aren't worth much. You didn't go up the mountain today. We can't do ordinary mushrooms..."

Before he finished speaking, he saw the weird mushroom that Kentaro took out.

"What's the matter, Uncle Hafat? Don't you accept this?"

"Guru~"

swallowed his saliva, and then Hafat said: "Yes, of course, the boy Kentaro has made a lot of money. This is a big treasure worth 500 gold."

The weird color, the spiral pattern, there is no doubt that this is the devil fruit.

The price of Wano is not the same as the outside world, but the beasts have long stipulated that if someone takes out a devil fruit, they can be given 500 gold as a reward, and their family will receive special protection from the beasts.

This is a fantastic amount in Wano Country, Kentaro never thought that an ordinary "poisonous mushroom" would be worth so much.

Although Kentaro doesn't know the goods, Hafat has no plans to secretly hide the Devil Fruit to eat or exchange money for himself. Although this location is reserved for disabled pirates, it has also passed the internal review of the Arceus religion.

Their own quality is higher than ordinary pirates, and there is also a notice on it, but Kentaro has not seen it. Later, he found out the truth and he will not look good if he grows up, and there is a very critical problem.

His own talent is just like that, otherwise he wouldn't have installed an ordinary prosthesis and retired. Those with fighting talent are basically transformed like Scotch and continue to struggle in the front line.

He didn't have the habit of saving money. He could still tell the difference between being happy for a while and relying on beasts to live the rest of his life.

At this time, he had achieved Mandelfish's life goals and retired smoothly.

However, Mandelfish is far from reaching the age of retirement, and as he has more and more things in his hands, he also has greater ambitions, that is, to retire smoothly as a major cadre, and it is still far from it.

"I took the things first. The amount of 500 gold is not small. You have to apply for it and then approve it. I will send the money to you."

About half a month later, Hafat came to Kentaro's house and saw a stack of gold coins on the table, and they were still a little unbelievable.

"Five or five hundred gold?"

"Of course, it's all here, you can count yourselves, and there's this."

Saying that, Hafat took out another small sign.

"You can choose to join Hundred Beasts to be a pirate, or go to the Shinsengumi group to be a samurai. Of course, if you don't like fighting, you can be a team leader in a weapons factory or something. Pick a career you like within the range."

Pirates, samurai, these Kentaro are not interested, he does not want to fight and kill, and the factory is too far away from where he lives, and finally he made an unexpected answer.

"Boy, there is only one chance, are you sure?"

"Sure, Uncle Hafat, let me be your deputy at the acquisition station."

As a person who goes to the purchasing station every day to exchange money for agricultural and animal husbandry products, he thinks that the purchasing station is a great career. This huge sum of money has directly realized financial freedom for his family. A job close to home has made him very satisfied. .

"That's it, I thought you wanted to be a samurai."

"That was a childhood dream, and dreams will change."

And the fruit that made Kentaro's family rich overnight has now arrived in the treasure house of Onishima, the Renren fruit phantom beast species - the form of the great entrance.

In addition to this fruit, Kaido also obtained another powerful fruit through trading. An orange persimmon-like fruit was also placed in the box - dog and dog fruit phantom beast species - the form of the true **** of the mouth.

"Ugh, two phantom beasts, it's really a big gain."

"Makotsu. Kaido, the wolf **** of ice, give me that fruit, I want to try something."

"What are you going to do? This is a powerful fruit that cost a lot to get back."

"A little try, but I don't know if it will work."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 324

"As you wish, but be careful, it's not easy to find such a powerful Eudemons."

People will not despise their own property too much, and Kaido will naturally not despise the more capable people under his command. For Arceus, transforming the devil fruit is far more labor-saving than transforming a person, so the beasts have been around. Collect Devil Fruits.

And the existence of the Millennium Dragon Faerun has shown that the transformation form and the ability of Devil Fruit can coexist, such an Eudemons naturally meets Kaido's needs.

But Arceus was thinking of another thing, this thing about the ability to give Yamato.

"Hey, Kaido, do you remember the ability to give Yamato that girl?"

"Oh? Have you decided what abilities to give her?"

"Not yet, but I have an idea for the time being. Those powerful enough Pokémon are called divine beasts. They are different from ordinary Pokémon, and all of them together have their own power."

Kaido pondered for three seconds, and finally picked up the wine gourd around his waist and started drinking.

"I don't understand what you said, can you make it simpler?"

"Divine beasts have their own representatives, life, destruction, earth, ocean, sky, time, space, these concepts are related to their power, if you want them to have complete power, these things cannot be omitted.

They are not created by a single power or form, but a complete will, I can force my creations, but that will not exert real power. "

Ordinary transformations can use that power as long as they are transformed, but the power of divine beasts is like that of tailed beasts, and if you want to use their full power, you must get their approval.

"That's clear, those powers still need a test, right?"

"That's pretty much what it means."

"Which one do you think Yamato is suitable for?"

"We still have to observe, but I can probably confirm it. It's similar to what I expected. After all, that ability is unique. I'm going to try to create a new carrier with that big mouth true god."

The topic of ? reached a stage where Kaido could not understand it again. This time he gave up and let Arceus toss it at will.

The power of Pokémon is unique, even if it is a divine beast. It would be good for Groudon and Kyogre not to fight together, let alone have their powers at the same time.

unless they were originally one.

The power that Arceus chose for Yamato was not an existing divine beast, but the disintegrated Daolong.

Legend has it that a powerful dragon-type Pokémon assisted the two brothers to create a new Hezhong area. Later, because of the differences between the brothers, the powerful Pokémon was divided into two and became the real dragon - Lacey. Ram, the ideal dragon - Zekrom.

Rounding up and then exaggerating a little bit. In another sense, this is also a small creation god, but the difference is very big. After all, it only changes the area that already exists.

Their power is the power of the only divine beast that can coexist, and when they split, the husk of Kyurem was born.

Lysiram and Zekrom represent the will and strength, and Kyurem represents the body, but Kyurem's character is too violent, so he plans to use the dragon's slate to transform the true **** of the mouth, and let it take the body of the ice wolf dragon. pose to form a new body.

At the same time, use this body to carry the ideal and reality to create a new Daolong.

Yamato's slightly naive thinking is more and more like Zekrom's ideal. As for how to get the approval of the real Lysiram in the later stage, he believes that Yamato can do it.

Whether it is the power of Vibrant or the physique of the super true rookie, there is a meaning to prepare for this.

Ideal and reality are not absolute contradictions. Only when they reach a balance can real beauty be achieved, but what he is doing now is another thing. Devil fruit is afraid of water.

The artificial devil fruit is also afraid of water, that is to say, an indispensable part of the artificial devil fruit, that part carries the power of the devil fruit, and it has also become something that makes people weak in sea water.

And what he has to do is to keep his original power and remove that part of the harmful substances. Before, his power was not enough, but now his power has recovered a lot, so he started this attempt.

A month passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, Yamato experienced what it means to be in dire straits, because Arceus has not appeared for a month, and the consequence of this is Kaido's intensified crazy training.

Another familiar morning, Yamato opened his eyes on time, then looked at the pocket watch in the shape of auspicious eggs, and the countdown began in his heart.

"543"

Before she could count down to one, a domineering arrogance rushed up.

According to Kaido's statement, there is no way to exercise the overlord color. If so, then feel the stronger overlord color, maybe it will become stronger, so Yamato will be baptized by the overlord color from Kaido every day.

Now, she naturally can't bear the impact of Kaido's overlord color, and every time she falls into a coma, she doesn't know how long she fainted, but she immediately looked around vigilantly after waking up.

Walls, ceilings, and floors could not bring her safety. At this time, a Kaido could rush out of any place and attack her, and her nerves were already tense to the extreme.

But this is of no use, not only the overlord color, the armed color and the knowledge color she can't compare with Kaido, her half-hearted knowledge color that has not been fully introduced will directly fail to face Kaido.

It was not until the afternoon that she could get a short rest when she was injured.

"Well, the physique of a real rookie is really easy to use, so that you can be trained more strictly."

"Where is the adoptive father? He has disappeared for a month, how could the adoptive father just leave without saying a word?"

"He's on Ghost Island, but he doesn't have time to talk to you. He's busy with other things now, but congratulations first, you passed the first stage of teaching."

Hearing Kaido say that, Yamato's eyebrows showed a hint of joy.

"Is the training over?"

"Of course not, which means our second round of training is about to begin!"

It took another month, and it was two full months before she saw Arceus again.

His experiment was successful, but now it's too exhausting for him.

In a nutshell, what he did was to use a steel wire to pull out all the dragon fruit seeds from a hole without destroying the overall structure of the dragon fruit.

And the pulp has not been mashed, and the seeds have not been broken.

This mainly relies on the power of the fairy-type slate and the evil-type slate. If you add the ghost and the super-type slate, then this matter will be much simpler.

Until he found more slates, he didn't intend to do such a laborious thing again.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 325

During this time, Arceus still stayed in the underground treasury on the ghost island. With the greetings from Rotom, he left here again, but just after he came out, he noticed some vibrations.

"What the **** is Kaido doing?"

According to Wano Country's own historical records, earthquakes rarely occur here, and this shock was obviously transmitted from above. No one except Kaido would make such a movement.

When he came to the roof of Onishima, he happened to see Kaido's unique training. In fact, there was no difference in essence, that is, he was hanging Yamato in a fancy way, but Yamato seemed to see a savior.

"Father! Have you finally finished your business?"

No one will come here when Kaido is training. Jack and Maria, who have already started to lie next to them, are proof that they do not have the endurance of Yamato.

However, the appearance of Arceus distracted Yamato, Kaido would not stop because of such a thing, so Yamato also honorably joined the corpse queue.

"You're done? It looks like her training class is coming to an end."

For some reason, Yamato, who had survived for two months, suddenly felt the urge to cry when she heard this. She could only say that she had been through too hard this time.

"Father, what have you been doing? For two months, do you know how hard I have been working during this time?"

"Two months? Have I been busy that long?"

"Otherwise, you have delayed a lot of time this time."

Kaido, who had temporarily ended Yamato's practice, pinned the eight fasting vows back to his waist and walked to Yamato's side. Yamato used to worry about Kaido's surprise attack on her, but now that Arceus reappeared, she finally felt at ease.

"It really takes time, but it doesn't matter, Yamato, this is for you."

said that he threw the **** of big mouth to Yamato, but this made Kaido feel a little wrong. If he remembered correctly, it seems that he found this fruit.

"Is this a devil fruit? I don't want to eat it, foster father, I don't want to be a landlubber."

Devil fruit is not difficult to identify, the strange patterns and lines are the only one in the sea, and you will have a certain understanding of them after a little study.

Yamato herself also has a dream of going to sea. She doesn't want to give up her qualification to swim because of her so-called ability. Maria herself is a landlubber, and her family has no talent for swimming, so she doesn't care about it at all.

But Yamato still pays attention to this issue.

"Don't worry, what do you think I've been doing for so long? This fruit won't make you lose your ability to swim, just eat it with confidence, but in terms of taste...I don't know what it's like."

That meticulous big project wasted a lot of his energy, he didn't pay attention to the smell at all.

"Hello, are you kidding me? Did you really solve that problem?"

Hearing what Arceus said, even Kaido showed an incredible expression on his face. The time when the Devil Fruit was born is too far away, and no one knows where the first Devil Fruit appeared.

But the weakness of Devil Fruit is well known. It's not that no one wants to solve this problem, but no one has succeeded. Arceus directly solved the problem of a century in two months.

"Of course not, I found the method, but there is no possibility of re-engraving, and I don't want to do that kind of thing for the time being."

The disadvantage of removing the fruit is one thing, and the disadvantage of wanting to remove the ability is another problem. This project is bound to be more complicated.

"Well, it's worthy of you. Okay, Yamato, don't waste your adoptive father's kindness, and eat it quickly."

After saying that, he directly took the Oguchi True God Fruit, and then stuffed it into Yamato's mouth.

"Hey, cough. Father! Do you want to choke me!"

"How is it possible, and then you can't notice the taste of the fruit, isn't it a good thing?"

"Like. Also?"

Kaido said this, and Yamato suddenly realized that she hadn't even noticed the taste of the fruit at all. Thinking of Maria's previous description of the fruit's taste, this seemed to be a good thing.

But according to common sense, Kaido would never do such a thing, and the fact is as she expected, Kaido's next sentence exposed his "sinister heart".

"Yamato, do you know what the biggest advantage of the Zoology is?"

"A physique like a beast?"

"Almost, but the more important thing is the powerful resilience. The fruit that your adoptive father has touched will only be stronger. The resilience brought by this phantom beast must be extremely terrifying, which also means that you are now more can be beaten."

Saying that, Kaido moved his muscles and bones, and there were bursts of empty sounds.

"Come on, let me exercise the power of the fruit for you in actual combat. Now go and mobilize that power and show me the power of the phantom beasts!"

This time, Kaido didn't use a mace or domineering, but in Yamato's incredible eyes, Kaido turned into a dragon man.

"Father, Father, are you serious?!"

"Well, of course it's serious, hurry up, or I won't give you a chance to transform!"

This is Kaido's logic, what you learn must be experienced, so teach Lei Ming to gossip, he will use the eight fasts, and he will also use the overlord's color when teaching the overlord.

Arceus also meant to let Yamato quickly master the power, so he let Kaido's behavior go. The true **** of big mouth was a special carrier transformed by him, so the appearance did not change much, but the teeth became sharper.

But looking at the changes in the field, Jack, who had recovered some physical strength, seemed to have an idea.

"Master Arceus, Lord Arceus."

"What's wrong?"

"That. I also want to get an ability like Yamato and Maria." The young ship king was still a little shy at this time, but as the only one in the trio who was poor, he was also a little jealous. .

"Yes, do you have any favorite animals?"

"Can an elephant? I think the elephant is the most powerful animal on land."

"Elephant. Yes, but you'll have to wait, unless you want to be a landlubber."

"Yes! I understand!"

In a sense, he was very easy to fool, and after he got a positive answer, he honestly sat aside and didn't say anything.

And far away in Paradise, something happened. During the two months that Arceus was in retreat, Mandelfish escorted a ship of weapons to the kingdom of Sikear on the island of Kraigana in the first half of the Great Route.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 326

Wano's arms trade has not been put down. Most of this part of the business relies on the underground black market in the New World. The underground industry in the New World has already been divided up. Except for the beasts of the year, no one can join it. .

There are specialized merchants for warehousing and shipping, and all the animals need to do is deliver goods.

As the business expands, they make more money after giving up some of the benefits to the middlemen.

However, some new customers will also let the Beast Pirates deliver separately, such as some people in the first half of the Great Route.

As the influence of the Great Pirate Era has become more and more intense, various countries, forces, and pirate groups have gradually increased their reliance on weapons. As long as some powder of wine iron ore is mixed into the sword, the weapon can be sharpened.

The barrels made by ? are mixed with some wine iron ore powder to improve the service life and durability, so the weapons of the Beast Pirates have always occupied the high-end share of the weapons market.

The standard weapons and weapons produced by the beasts from the navy have always been the most popular types, and Mandelfish is here to meet their new customers.

The Kingdom of Sikear, a country on the island of Kraigana in the first half of the Great Route, is a non-joined country. At this time, a war is taking place on the island, and a battle is taking place between the kingdom army and the rebel army.

The war started not long ago, and the cause was taxation. Two years ago, when Sikai V came to the throne, although he was a royal family, he was not satisfied. He wanted to join the world government and then become an allied country, and finally become a world noble.

One of the mandatory requirements for joining the world government is the extra celestial gold paid in. In order to collect the celestial gold, he began to start with taxation. In one year, the Kingdom of Sikeal has added various bizarre taxes.

But this is far from enough, not even enough money to bribe others. There are so many countries in the world. If you want to join the world government, no one will recommend you, and they will not help people to introduce people for no reason, so you have to use Bailey to open the way.

In this case, he chose to continue to increase taxes. The original tax made their life difficult, but they survived anyway, so no one chose to become a rebel.

But in this way, he broke through the limit of the people's tolerance. After a family was arrested for not being able to pay taxes, the conflict finally broke out.

The first turmoil broke out in the kingdom. The original purpose was to ask him to abolish the tax, but a genius minister gave him an extremely outrageous suggestion. The fact that the commoners could still resist means that the tax is not high enough. Any resistance is fine.

So in this case, the parade became a rebel army, and they had to impose taxes anyway, and they simply pooled money to buy weapons from passing merchant ships.

In this era of great pirates, weapons are hard currency worth more than gold, and eight out of ten merchant ships will carry weapons. In this way, the rebellion of Sikeal broke out completely.

One side has more people, and one side has better equipment and quality, and Sikear eventually fell into this stalemate.

As time went on, both sides were thinking about how to solve each other, and the rebels also began to look for more sophisticated weapons, and finally they succeeded in finding the beasts.

However, this has little to do with the beasts. They don't check their accounts when they sell weapons. Mandelfish came to send these weapons only because their bids were high enough.

"Brother Mandelfish, here we are!"

"I saw it, but it was really lively. Where is the consignee? It would be embarrassing if it was sent by mistake. Reputation is still very important."

This kind of melee situation is not a good thing for them. If they accidentally send weapons to the enemy of the cargo owner, it will be a joke.

"They said they were waiting for us at the port on the east coast."

"Reeve the sails and wait until the evening passes. Their battles have nothing to do with us."

Mandelfey does not intend to intervene in their battlefield. The Beast Pirates provide mercenary services, but that is an extra charge. If they encounter an enemy team during the day, it is not appropriate for them to fight or not to fight. Mandelfell allows it. I don't intend to let the other party prostitute their own combat power.

At night, Mandelfish and a few people landed in the eastern port of Kraigana Island in a small boat.

"who is it!"

The ship just docked, and a few figures with guns appeared in the shadows. In Mandelfish's perception, there were several people who were hiding in other places and did not show up.

"The one who sent the weapon, Cerf is yours, right?"

Mandelfish mentioned the name of the consignee, but the other party did not relax his vigilance because of this, but asked about the code that Mandelfish agreed to.

After getting the correct answer, they took them to the base of the rebel army, which is what they called themselves, but in the eyes of the kingdom they were just the rebel army.

"Ammo, swords, we brought everything you want, where's the money?"

"Here, but this is only half.. The rest will be given to you after we defeat the other side. We have some funds."

"Hey, old man, are you kidding me? Do you think we can do this business on credit?"

Hearing that Mandelfish had no money, his face changed. It is impossible to open a credit account for this business. Once it is opened, it will not be closed.

"Don't you think Lao Tzu is very talkative? Your expenses are your problem. If you can't pay the balance, we won't refund the deposit."

If you can get the money, you are a customer. If you can't get the money, you are shaming them.

"We lost a lot of supplies in our frontline defeat, so."

"That has nothing to do with Lao Tzu! Let me just ask, do you have any money?!"

Speaking of which, Mandelfish directly punched the table in front of him. In his opinion, this table must be smashed by the hammer, but a huge anti-shock force came, and he almost sprained himself. hand.

"Wait, Brother Mandelfish."

's men suddenly grabbed Mandelfish, which made him a little dissatisfied.

"What's wrong?"

"Brother Mandelfish, look at that thing.. it looks like... that"

Although ? was not broken by the hammer, under Mandelfish's power, the things on the table were also blown away by the hammer, and the table lying beside it was in the shape of a slate.

There is also a very simple test method for the Slate Hundred Beasts Pirates. What can't be broken is true. Mandelfish is still a little confident in his own strength. Looking at the unbroken tabletop, he finds that he has picked up a treasure. .

"Cough, don't be nervous, everyone, this is actually a show, you are new customers, I can give you a small discount, but this stone is very strong, we take it away, do you have any opinion?"

I'm sorry, I went out to play, I just came back soon, there are two updates today. (Make up for it on the 15th of next month)

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 327

The scene has changed a bit. When Mandelfish flipped the table just now, these rebels took up arms one by one. The man named Cerf was originally just an ordinary teacher, but the huge tax caused his family to be broken, so He began to lead the parade.

has become the spiritual pillar of these rebels, so they were very nervous when Mandelfish flipped the table, but they also knew that the current situation did not allow them to make additional enemies.

But now the situation has become a little joyous.

"Of course. You can take whatever you like in this room."

Cerf didn't understand what happened at all. Although the beasts had a bounty notice for collecting slate, the world government's bounty orders may not be known to everyone, let alone the channels of the beasts today.

That slate-like stone was just dug out when they built the wall, and it was used as a table top when it felt flat.

Then, in the eyes of these rebels, Mandelfish made a very strange move. He kept beating the stone. Nothing happened to the stone, but there was a lot of smiles on his face.

This strange behavior made these rebels suspect that he was a shaker.

Mandelfish didn't care about this kind of thing at all. In the evaluation of the beasts' merits, finding the slate alone was a special merit. Now his goal of retirement after becoming a big cadre is basically a certainty.

As for the cost of that batch of arms, let alone half price, as long as there are slates, it doesn't matter if it is free.

Mandelfish, who didn't want to cause trouble, directly contacted his subordinates to send the remaining arms.

But when Mandelfish wanted to leave here, an accident happened. There was a sudden sound of shelling in the camp, and there were shouts of killing in the distance.

"I wish you a prosperous martial arts and hope to receive your orders."

Carrying the slate behind his back, Mandelfish intends to leave here with his own people. The weapons are all taken at half price. These people obviously cannot afford the cost of mercenaries.

But his desire to leave does not mean that the artillery shells of the Royal Army will avoid them. The Royal Army who launched the general attack directly affected Mandelfish. This did not make Mandelfish angry. The cannon is not a sniper rifle, so there is no way to strike accurately .

But in a sense, a single shot is powerful, and it can defeat the enemy with one hit. As long as it hits accurately, it is a large-caliber group damage sniper.

But the problem was that when Mandelfish and the others wanted to leave, they were surrounded by the army of the Kingdom of Sikear.

"I said, we are just businessmen, can I trouble you to get out of the way?"

"Your Majesty's order, no one can be released, and the rebels must be wiped out."

"We are not rebels, can't you see this sign? You are fighting against the Beast Pirates."

Mandelfish pointed to the pirate logo on his clothes. He didn't want to fight with the other party. After all, as long as he did it, it meant sharing the firepower for those rebels, which was equivalent to letting them go to a wave of mercenaries for nothing.

But the answer to him was a bullet.

"I haven't heard of any beasts, I only know that this is the order of Sikai V."

At the moment when the gun rang, the red scales covered Mandelfish's whole body, and the bullet was shot directly by the scales.

"That's why I hate Paradise. It's because there are always guys like you who don't know how high the sky is, and that makes all these troubles on the road."

In the New World, Beasts, BIG·MOM, and Whitebeard, these three flags are more effective than the flags of the World Government and the Navy. Especially in the second half, the flags of Beasts basically let them unhindered.

The closer you get to the first half of the Great Route, the greater the chance of trouble.

"Little ones! Breakthrough!"

The animalized Mandelfish rushed out first. Although he didn't want the other party to prostitute for nothing, there was nothing he could do in this situation. As the captain of the scout, his pirates were also a group of elites. With Mandelfish as the forward, these The Royal Army could not stop them at all.

And the news here also spread to Xikai V, he chose to go personally for this siege operation, the purpose is to quickly solve these rebels, in fact, he was forced to do so helplessly.

The highest combat power of the Kingdom of Sikai is a person who is responsible for protecting the royal family. He is a strong man found by Sikai IV, but he has an agreement with Sikai IV. In the absence of foreign invaders, he will only Responsible for the safety of members of the royal family and nothing else.

In his opinion, this kind of civil strife does not belong to foreign invasion, so he refused to take action. Today, he came up with such a solution after being forced to do nothing by Xikai V. As long as he goes to the front line himself, then this person will protect himself. Gotta go to the front together.

His previous money had already been put in, and now the other party told him that the critical moment had come, and it had to be done before the next World Conference, so he set foot on this dangerous front.

"Attack with the whole army! Be sure to arrest the rebel Cerf!"

"Your Majesty! There is news from the defenders on the east coast that a group of people are forcibly breaking through, and our people can't stop them!"

They didn't know the situation inside the rebel army, thinking that it was Cerf who wanted to board the ship to escape, so Xikai V directly chased there with the guards.

And the guard of the royal family had to follow. This was his agreement with the fourth generation. I didn't expect that the fifth generation was so much worse than the fourth generation.

"Senior, don't stick to your rules. Anyway, you still have to make a move in the end. Why don't you cooperate with this king?"

"."

"This king promises that this kind of thing will not happen again."

"Only once, if you breach the contract again, then the agreement between me and your father will be voided."

In order to prevent this person from continuing to kill, he finally agreed to take a shot, otherwise his way of forcing himself to do it would be more dangerous.

"Boss Mandelfish, there are a lot of these people."

"After all, it's the Royal Army, don't underestimate them, the non-joined countries that can have a complete regime on the great route have their own abilities."

A non-joined country means that it has its own military power to protect its own country. In the cruel place of the Great Route, the military power of a non-joined country that can have a complete regime is generally stronger than that of the joined country.

The navy will not take care of these non-joined countries, even if the naval base is close at hand.

At this time, Mandelfish suddenly felt a sense of danger, and his arm covered with scales was blocked to one side, but this time there was a bloodstain on his arm.

Seeing the shattered scales and the arrival of reinforcements, Mandelfish's expression became slightly heavy.

"A swordsman who can cut steel? Here comes the trouble."

I'm sorry, I went out to play, I just came back soon, there are two updates today. (Make up for it on the 15th of next month)

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 328

If it is in the New World, then this kind of thing must be accompanied by a big cadre. The banner of the beasts can avoid most troubles, but once there is trouble, it is a big trouble. Mandelfish's ability is still in the New World. Not strong enough.

However, in the first half of the Great Route, his abilities are still sufficient. The Carp King's steel-like scales make him extremely resistant to ordinary sword and spear attacks after he deploys his abilities.

If you want to hurt him, cutting steel is the most basic requirement, and in the first half of the great route, there are not many swordsmen or opponents of the same level who can cut steel, and it usually takes a long time to meet one.

I didn't expect to meet such a person in this kingdom of Sikear. After a brief fight with him, Mandelfish felt the difference between him and the previous kingdom troops.

Looking at the unfamiliar swordsman and the more well-equipped team behind him, Mandelfish's expression became ugly.

At the same time, an idea came to Mandelfish's mind.

"Is luck really conserved?"

Feeling the weight of the slate behind him, Mandelfish suddenly remembered the long-standing metaphysical theory within the Arceus religion - the law of conservation of luck.

Refers to a person's luck is a total amount, he is definitely lucky to find this slate, but it is followed by a series of unfortunate events, the last time he obtained the ability seems to be similar, it is not the first time this kind of thing has happened. on him.

With the support of the Praetorian Guard led by King Sikai V, the opening that Mandelfish and the others tore were quickly blocked, and the surrounding people continued to surround them.

That swordsman made Mandelfish very difficult to deal with. He was holding a medieval two-handed great sword, and every time he swung the sword, it would bring Mandelfish a lot of trouble.

As the captain of the scout team, Mandelfish is familiar with two-color domineering. At first, he did not use domineering when facing those ordinary bullets, because it was not necessary at all.

With this new enemy, he naturally used domineering, and the scale armor with domineering blessing became harder, even the opponent's blade couldn't directly let him break the defense like before.

But the impact of the great sword swung still affected him, and he found that the swordsman could not be armed, but he had some talent in seeing and hearing.

Due to his ability, he is also the development route of Taijutsu, but his attacks will never touch the opponent. He uses the length of the blade and Mandelfish to maintain a safe range. Whenever he wants to dash into the inside of the enemy's body, he always will be predicted.

"You guy. You're not bad at seeing and hearing."

"This belongs to the mind of a swordsman. People with abilities like you will not understand it. Compared with the power brought by you external things, the body is the most fundamental power."

"Ha, these ignorant people can always bring a lot of fun to others, but you don't know what you are doing, we are not in the same group as those rebels, but you guys don't know how to provoke us. What kind of disaster is coming?"

"I don't understand, I'm just following the orders of His Majesty the Fifth. Surrender. You can't rush out. This is the most elite janitorial army in the Xikai Kingdom."

Mandelfish ignored him, but instructed the men behind him: "Pearman, contact the people left behind on the ship, use naval guns to open a way, and you rush them back to the ship."

"Boss Mandelfish, what about you?"

"I'll deal with this old guy, you are not his opponent, don't worry, I have a way to escape."

The most difficult thing among these people is this swordsman. His subordinates are not his opponents. If he exposes his back to him, he will definitely be beheaded one by one. Sooner or later it will be defeated.

Those who remained on the ship at this point became their additional reinforcements.

And the so-called fire support is also the most classic infantry tactic-infantry artillery coordination, which is a tactic practiced by the beasts after entering Wano and starting to recruit troops.

In addition to the high-level confrontation between cadres, their battles can also determine the outcome of some wars, and the coordination of infantry and artillery has high requirements for both infantry and artillery.

The artillery built by Wano country far surpassed the previous artillery in terms of range and accuracy. In this case, the tactics of infantry and artillery coordination began to be popularized within the beasts.

However, that is a tactic that is only used in large-scale battles. Only two main guns on Mandelfish's ship can reach this position. In addition to the problem of firing interval, they have to keep up with the pace of the shells to easily rush out. .

"clear."

took out a flare gun from his arms, and Pearman fired 4 flares into the sky in a row, which was the signal they had arranged, meaning that they were surrounded and opened fire.

They cannot guarantee that they will always have time to communicate by telephone bugs, and this way of signal communication is also necessary.

After seeing the flare, the pirates on the boat picked up the straw paper and a special telescope and began to calculate the distance.

Artillery is also a technical job to hit accurately. These elite artillerymen were tortured by that pile of calculations for a long time before they were able to make divisions.

"The gun position was raised three degrees, and a test shot was fired."

In less than a minute, a cannonball landed in the encirclement of the Royal Army. Seeing that the position was almost the same, Pierman sent a signal again. During this period, the swordsman wanted to stop the opponent, but was caught by Mandelfish. stopped.

The ? signal this time represented the correct position, and then the shells began to fall continuously and gradually retreated backwards.

"Boss Mandelfish, you have to get out alive."

After finishing speaking, Pearman used the scroll to rush to the encirclement of the Royal Army, and the identity of the giver was the reason why Mandelfish made him responsible for opening the way.

"Go quickly, Lao Tzu's goal is to retire smoothly, but not alone."

He could choose to retreat first by himself. If it was just him and Pearlman, these people really couldn't stop them. Even facing the swordsman, he would be injured.

But he made this choice so that his subordinates could withdraw as much as possible.

Then he rushed towards the person who looked different in clothes. Judging from the fact that he was surrounded by the crowd, he was the so-called Xikai V.

In doing so, he forced the swordsman to ignore others, and then rushed in the other direction. The frightened Sikai V was also very angry, and issued an order to hunt down Mandelfish.

Finally, on another cliff on the coast, Mandelfish was surrounded here.

"You have nowhere to go. As a capable one, you are hated by the sea. Surrender, right?"

"Surrender? I would advise you to cherish the time in front of you. After all, your days are running out, and you have touched the taboos of those two adults at the same time!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 329

When his subordinates succeeded in breaking through under the cover of artillery fire, he also became the focus of attracting firepower. He made a mistake, he should not have held Arceus' slate by himself.

He didn't have time to hand over the slate when Pearman led the team to break through the siege. After that, facing the attack of the swordsman of the Praetorian Guards, the slate he was carrying unfortunately fell off and was collected by the royal army.

To be precise, they had long been interested in the cloth-wrapped slate that Mandelfish was carrying, so they kept staring at it and attacking.

They felt that what Mandelfish had been carrying was far from simple, and that Sikai V regarded it as a treasure, that's why Mandelfish, who was "besieged" here, would say so.

There are many taboo things in the new world, which can be roughly summarized as Charlotte Lingling's food, Whitebeard's son, Kaido's business, and maybe Shanks' face in the future.

These things will attract revenge from the pirates, and Kaido is no exception. Ignoring the signs of the Beast Pirates and attacking them is something that no big pirate will allow.

And Sikai V regarded the slate as a treasure and wanted to take it for himself. Sometimes he had touched the taboo of Arceus. In Mandelfish's view, Sikai V was already dead, and the death knell of the **** of death had already sounded for him. .

"Boy, I think you are crazy, but it doesn't matter. No matter what happens in the future, you will die here today! Senior, please kill him."

"Idiot, do you think that Lao Tzu is really desperate to get here? This is the escape route planned by this uncle!"

said that Mandelfish jumped off the cliff under the shocked eyes of those people, and there was a sound of falling water not long after.

"Being able to jump into the sea...is he committing suicide?"

Mandelfish's physical changes have already confirmed his status as a "power man", so the swordsman did not understand why he chose to jump into the sea, and Mandelfish did not show off anything, and dived directly into the deep sea towards his own ship. Swim in the direction of the past.

All these people on the shore did not know. After thinking that they had settled here, the Praetorian Guards walked towards the battlefield of the rebel army on the other side under the leadership of Sikai V.

At this time, Mandelfish was directly transformed into a carp king, swimming alone on the seabed. About twenty minutes later, he found his boat on the east coast.

"Brother Mandelphish, you're back!" Seeing Mandelfish climb up from the sea wet, the people on the boat were very excited, after all, Mandelfish allowed him to stay behind for them.

"Well how about the casualties?"

"Seven wounded and eleven dead. Pearman also suffered some injuries, but it has been dealt with." The ship's doctor reported their casualties to Mandelfish.

"But big brother, Lord Arceus's thing."

"Something happened, the old guy is a bit skilled, but it's okay, give me the phone bug, these guys will understand what horror is."

After picking up the phone bug, Mandelfish also dialed the contact number in the direction of Onishima, and the phone bug only called twice before being picked up.

"Mandfish? Aren't you out to deliver? What happened so late?"

"Sister, good news, I found the slate of Lord Arceus!"

It is the privilege of the big Kanban to directly contact Arceus and Kaido. Usually, Quinn is responsible for the communication of Onishima, but some Arceus religious people will directly contact Shaina on some matters, such as this important event related to the slate.

Hearing Mandelfish's report, Shaina's expression changed on the ghost island. They hadn't found any information about the slate for a long time after the World Government deal.

"The news is true?"

"Eighty-nine-nine inseparable, the shape is exactly the same, and my attack does not leave any traces, but in the end something happened, I accidentally let the enemy take it away when I broke through"

"You go and report to the holy beast yourself, wait a moment."

Shaina got up and went to the place where Arceus lived. He found someone to build a special attic on the roof of the ghost island. At this time, Arceus was here. After Shaina came here with the phone bug, he also heard News from the Mandelfish report.

"I'm sorry, Lord Arceus, my subordinates are incompetent, and I couldn't bring things back directly."

"It's okay, you guys are fine."

The fact that the slate was snatched did not make Arceus transfer the contradiction to Mandelfish. After all, Mandelfish's ability was placed there. With Mandelfish's character, it was not impossible to give up the slate he had obtained. .

And this also meets his requirements, it is enough to bring the news back when there is nothing you can do, don't waste your life.

His slate no one can destroy, as long as he can bring news to find it.

"Master Arceus."

"Well, that's right, Mandelfish, don't think too much. Since the enemy is too strong, there's nothing you can do. It's enough for you to become stronger in the future."

Kaido's voice also came from the side. Kaido never blamed his subordinates for failures, and he had double standards in this regard. If it was someone he liked, then the opponent was too strong.

If it's just a partnership, it's because the loser himself is too weak.

The words given to the giver were not enough to attract Kaido's attention, but an old man like Mandelphish had already registered with him.

"Governor Kaido? Why are you here"

"What nonsense are you talking about, this is the ghost island, but those guys ignored Lao Tzu's flag and interfered with your retreat with the money, right?"

"That's right."

"Kraigana Island, isn't it, Mandelfish, stay there and keep an eye on those people, even if they want to run away, you have to find out their location for Lao Tzu, understand?"

"clear!"

After hanging up the phone, Kaido took out the eight fasts that he never leaves.

"You can't help it this time, right? After all, those guys made your taboo."

"Kingdom of Sikear. This country has no meaning to continue to exist."

Yamato, Lunaria, and things related to these may make Arceus angry, but the slate is the absolute inverse scale, no matter what the reason, the greed for the slate is his enemy.

"Oh, giggle, sure enough, this kind of thing is your inverse scale, let's go, did the two of us act together last time against John or Wald? It's really nostalgic."

Somewhere in the new world, Umit was awakened in his sleep, but he still answered the phone, and few people knew his private number.

"Hello? Who's calling so late?"

"It's me, Quinn, and Umit. I'll send a message to those who are engaged in shipping. No ships are allowed to approach Kraigana Island, otherwise they will be enemies with beasts. This is what Brother Kaida means."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 330

It would take a while to get from here to the Kingdom of Sikaar even by flying, so Kaido made arrangements in advance, and contacting Umit was one of them.

As the shipping king of the New World, although his main business is in the New World, there are also some of his business in the great route and the four seas, especially in the aspect of shipping smuggling.

The Kingdom of Sikear is a non-member country, and the official fleet of the world government will not go there, and the exchange of materials there is carried out by private shipping organizations.

To be able to do this kind of business on this sea, both black and white have to have some means. Umit is undoubtedly the top one here, and the effect of his communication is the best.

Quin's words were like an order, but Umit, who was disturbed to rest in the middle of the night, had no complaints. After all, the status of the beasts was placed there, so there was no need to offend the other party for such trivial matters.

At the same time, one call after another was made by Quinn, and the other territories of the beasts were also notified. The three ships assembled on different islands and began to rendezvous.

This time, they did not select the elites who stayed in Wano, because it was unnecessary. The biggest role of those people was to go to the grand scene. Under the circumstance that Arceus and Kaido acted in person, there was no corresponding high-end combat power to stop them. The number is It's just empty talk.

The King of Beasts started overnight, and their move made many people nervous, such as the navy.

Although the navy does not have enough control in the new world, there are also quite a few reconnaissance ships. There are navy reconnaissance ships in Whitebeard's territory, near the Totland Sea area, and near the territory of the beasts.

The navy must master the movements of these big pirates. These guys are all Rox's remnants.

Although someone like Lox won't make a second one, but if these three guys suddenly go crazy and learn from Lox and find a dragon man to start with, the navy will be in big trouble.

Those draconians would be fine if they just stayed in Marijoa, but they always like to wander around.

It is impossible for the navy to have an admiral beside every Dragon who travels, so monitoring those pirates who are capable of making big noises becomes the best choice.

There was a sudden large-scale mobilization of personnel in the territory of the Beast Pirates. This is already a big move. The navy that received the news was alerted to this, but there was no further action, and it was just kept observing.

At dawn the next day, the Beastmaster had already left the waters of Wano Kingdom. Kaido and Arceus left suddenly in the middle of the night, which made Yamato a little uncomfortable.

There was no surprise attack by Kaido after the alarm went off, which did not let Yamato relax his vigilance, because as usual, Kaido could launch a surprise attack on her at any time, and this vigilance continued until noon, when she discovered that both Arceus and Kaido were gone.

Not only that, even Shaina, who was usually in charge of training them, disappeared together. After she learned from other people that Arceus and Kaido had set sail, she did not have any negative emotions, but was happy. jumped up.

Everyone is gone, so she seems to be free to play.

At the same time, the insurgent army led by Cerf did not fail in the Kingdom of Sikear. They received a strong reinforcement last night from Mandelfish.

After reporting the information, Mandelfish brought his men to the position of the rebel army, and then the artillery on the ship launched an attack on the army of the kingdom without saying a word.

He originally didn't want these rebels to prostitute mercenaries for nothing, but the Royal Army's behavior was to directly oppose them, which directly forced them to the opposite side.

Without group fights or the retreat of his men, Mandelfish was not afraid of the swordsman, and the battlefield fell into a new stalemate for a while.

"Why? As a capable person, you clearly fell into the water, how could you still be alive? There is no ship nearby to meet you!"

"I don't need to explain this to you, it's the same sentence I said before, you should cherish the last time!"

Due to the intervention of Mandelfish and the others, the original plan of the Royal Army was completely shattered, but Sikai V didn't think it was his own fault. Come in this fight.

After a while, the battle between the Royal Army and the Rebel Army turned into a tug-of-war, because Mandelfish's ships had run out of shells, their shells were specially made, and the shells on the outside didn't match their barrel calibers, so Cannot be mixed.

It's just that the situation is not friendly to the rebels, because they lost the main source of food in the previous battle, and the current supplies can't last too long.

That night, Cerf and a few people found Mandelfish and made a request.

"You want us to help you bring down that king?"

"Yes, then we can pay the fee from his treasury. He has been extorting for so many years, and there must be a lot of money in the treasury."

"We don't accept this kind of empty promise. We're here just because we have a feud with that king, but don't worry, he won't live long. Then again, if you live on another island, where would you like to live?"

"Why do you ask?"

"Because the end of this island is already doomed."

Mandelfish said something that Cerf did not understand, and in the early morning more than a month later, a huge pirate ship cut through the morning fog and arrived at Kraigana Island.

Kraigana Island is like this most of the time. The sea fog here is thicker, and sunny days are rare. Today, the residents of Kraigana Island experience the hottest sunshine in their lives.

The huge sun dispelled the thick fog, and also woke up the sleeping Xikai V.

"What's wrong with such a big sun?"

Just when he was still puzzled by the weather changes, his palace suddenly shook violently, and at the gate of the royal city, the guards here looked sluggish, their weapons also slipped to the ground, and fear permeated everyone. heart.

Because the original majestic city wall and city gate were gone, replaced by a bottomless ravine. Just after the sun shone here, a beam of light seemed to draw a circle along the traces of the city wall, and then it became this Vice pattern.

"Then what is that. Weapons of those rebels?"

"I don't know."

While they were still puzzled, red figures flew across the sky. This was Rotom in the form of a loudspeaker, and the loudspeakers under them began to shout to everyone.

"Loto! People outside the royal family and the Praetorian Guard, please pay attention, Loto, you have three hours to leave this city, God's punishment is coming!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 331

"Loto, the time is only three hours, please leave the royal city as soon as possible, Loto, please hurry up."

Rotom in the form of a loudspeaker conveyed this sound everywhere. This is the order given to them by Arceus. Three hours of evacuation time. According to estimates, three hours are enough for these people to leave the royal city. As for those who do not leave, then and He's okay.

The sun that dispels the fog and the beam of light that destroys the city walls are all the work of Arceus, and the sunny day he releases can completely change the sky.

Wano Country is now in such a situation, Arceus can interfere with the climate there with his own power, whether natural disasters continue or good weather depends entirely on his mood.

After the sunny day comes the flame of the sun, and white smoke rises beside the ravine, which is the trace left by the high temperature of the flame of the sun. Although the surrounding land seems to be no different at this time, it has already become like a mountain of flames.

This is what Arceus did after his arrival. His lack of indiscriminate attack is the last limit. According to Mandelfish's intelligence, he targeted the royal family and the Praetorian Guard. Others, even soldiers, as long as Drop the weapon and he can ignore it.

The ? kingdom army is still in order under the orders and jurisdiction of their respective leaders, but ordinary people are different, especially those who have seen how the city walls are destroyed.

There were still tears in their eyes, caused by the sting of the bright light of the sun's flames, but they couldn't care less about it now, the previous war didn't make them flee, because the rebels and the king's army were still fighting. within the acceptable range.

But what happened at this time was beyond their comprehension, and in the face of incomprehensible things, escaping was the first thing they thought of.

That beam of light can destroy the city wall, and it can destroy the city. They don't think their body will be stronger than the city wall.

"Get up! Don't fall asleep! Hurry up!"

"What... what happened?! The rebels came in?!"

"It's not a rebel, in short, leave quickly, we can't stay here anymore!"

At the same time, the news was also spreading in the city. More and more people chose to carry gold and silver to start running. Although those people outside the city were the so-called rebels, they were not afraid of anything. Many people were even in the rebels. And relatives.

was originally a group of civilians who were forced to oppose, and what they opposed from beginning to end was only the royal family.

Most of the army was still under control, but the sentinels on duty were different, even the superior didn't stop them because he himself had already run away.

This kind of non-human attack made them unable to resist at all, and the sound of Rotom's voice could also be heard in the royal city. Sikai V didn't believe in the so-called divine punishment at all, and even picked up a gun and shot him. Rotom in the sky.

"Shut up! What are you monsters shouting! This king is the only king of the Kingdom of Sikai! Here this king is the god!"

The ? bullet left a dent on Rotom's body, but Rotom didn't care about it at all. This kind of body was just a piece of clothing to them, and it didn't matter if it was crushed.

"The ignorant, Loto, the ignorant who covets the Lord's treasure, Loto."

Rotom in the sky did not get angry because of this, but instead increased his ridicule to Sikai V.

But at this time, another change completely collapsed the relatively stable situation. Arceus just released his attack on the clouds and gave them time to evacuate, but Kaido didn't have so many thoughts.

The body of a huge blue dragon appeared in the sky, and it was hot towards the royal city. The high temperature flames divided the royal city into two parts.

"Hey, Kaido, it hasn't been three hours yet!"

"I know, but didn't you leave time for those commoners? These guys in Wangcheng obviously don't count, I can't help it, hey, you are the fifth generation, right? It's that boy who moved Laozi's subordinates. ?"

Kaido's huge body lowered slightly, and with a breath, Sikai V slumped on the ground.

"Che, who did I think I was, but turned out to be such a coward? What about your previous courage?"

Dare to attack Mandelphish, Kaido thought that this man was at least a bit daring, not saying that he would die indifferently, but at least he could talk to him for a few words, but he was so intimidated.

"What are you all doing, everyone other than the royal family and the Guards can leave, but I remind you that if any of the Guards or the royal family joins among you, the entire island will die!"

Kaido's voice spread almost all over the island through Rotom's loudspeaker, and his sabotage accelerated the escape of those people and caused some civil unrest.

For example, some Praetorian Guards also wanted to run away quietly, but they were directly beaten back by other people who were recognized. They didn't think that the monster in the sky was joking, and no one wanted to cause them to be implicated.

Looking at the chaotic royal city, Kaido did nothing, he was waiting for three hours, after all, Arceus promised these evacuation times.

Kaido's attack also made Xikai V realize the reality. He tried to explain, but whether it was bait or flattery, Kaido ignored him at all, and when he tried to escape, he would definitely be blocked by Kaido's attack. retreat.

Kaido's attack can kill him directly, but Kaido just doesn't do it, and Rotom in the sky is still counting down, which is like a death announcement for him.

A definite time of death is more frightening than sudden death.

"Senior, senior, you have a way, right? You and my father have an agreement."

The swordsman next to him became the last person he could rely on, but the swordsman did not speak. Someone had already recognized Kaido's identity just now. His image often appeared in the newspapers, and monsters with ten-digit bounties were not at all. Not that he can match.

The countdown to Rotom came to an end, most of the people also evacuated, and Arceus also passed over.

"You don't seem to know what sin you have committed? Then let me tell you, greed is your original sin."

He felt the familiar atmosphere in the palace, and under his inspiration, another slate returned to his position.

"The things that touch me are your sins. The Kingdom of Sikaiar will be erased from history because of your actions. From now on, you are just a piece of history."

As time was completely exhausted, Arceus's sanctioned light gravel had also been condensed, and the light of judgment swept the entire royal city with him as the center. Just a moment of effort turned this place into a piece of dust in history.

Whether it was the Janissaries or Sikai V, all the lives left in the royal city were completely wiped out, and nothing could prove that they ever existed.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 332

The outside of the king's city is full of ruins, which are the traces left by the royal army and the rebel army for many years of fighting, but the inside of the king's city has turned into a sea of ?dust.

Under the annihilation of Sanction Guangli, there is nothing left but dust, and the components of dust are also very complicated, Xikai V and his royal city have been completely integrated.

As for the so-called swordsman, in the face of the final attack, he did not run away and beg for mercy like Xikai V did. He tried to fight back with his sword, but let alone the one who had just learned about cutting steel, even if he was a great swordsman, he did not fight back. The power of this catastrophe.

In the face of the trampling of giants, a nest of ants will not make any difference, whether it is a king ant, a worker ant, or a larger soldier ant, the outcome is the same.

The people who escaped slowly were thrown to the ground by this air wave, and then, when they got up from the ground, the tall royal city behind them had long since disappeared, and a basin was created out of thin air on Kraigana Island.

The expressions of the Royal Army who once guarded here and the rebel army who wanted to attack here were completely dull.

Many of them who lived in the first half of the Great Route never left Kraigana, and today they saw what the ultimate force would do.

Relying on the wall of the royal city, the royal army has been sitting back and relax, because the rebel army was very weak in attacking the fortress.

Similarly, in order to capture the city wall, the rebels also paid huge casualties, but this made the royal city they had been fighting over for a long time like a toy in the opponent's hands.

The dragon breathed out the breath of the dragon, and judgment fell from the sky, turning the majestic city into a bubble.

At the same time, a bigger fear appeared in their hearts, especially some well-informed people in the Kingdom's army.

They knew that after the raid that night, a group of powerful reinforcements had been added to the insurgent army, accompanied by fierce artillery support.

That ship was more mobile than them, and the power and range of its guns far exceeded the weapons of their kingdom. If it weren't for the large number of shells, they would have nothing to do.

And a few months later, such a terrifying existence also came to Kraigana Island, which is obviously someone who has been provoked by the action that day, if these people are in the same group as the insurgent army

Thinking of this consequence, many of the Royal Army retreated. While most of them were still staring blankly at the sight of the Royal City, they took off their armor and fled from the Royal Army.

But what they didn't know was that the rebels were also very confused at this time. Mandelfish had inexplicably brought people to join their team. According to him, it was because they had become enemies with each other.

Although the battle situation was not smooth, the people of Mandelfish were very calm and just waited with confidence every day. Cerf thought it was just an ordinary reinforcement, but he did not expect such a terrifying existence.

Then he can't imagine what this country will be like next. In the face of Xikai V, they can resist, but in the face of these people, he doesn't know how to resist.

Compared with the sluggishness or panic of these people, the pirates on board of the Beast Pirates roared excitedly. There are very few old people among these people, and many of them are pirates that have been expanded in recent years.

Although ? is still called pirates, the development of the beasts is getting closer and closer to the local warlords under the control of some disciplines formulated by Arceus and Asier, and there is almost no objection to the occupation of the beasts in the territory.

And these newcomers are also the people who came to the pirates after being reviewed. The cult of personality in the pirate group has a strong influence. They may not like it, but the command from the captain can change their habits. .

These people have almost never seen Kaido take action because of the new arrivals. This time, the cadres stationed on different islands were specially asked to bring new people as much as possible when they received the order to rectify their manpower.

Take back the slate, take revenge, stand up, show force to the newcomers, Kaido and Arceus's harvest is far more than what they see.

Although they didn't do anything, they were more excited than they were watching the destruction caused by Kaido and Arceus.

Arceus's business is done, and next is Kaido's home court. As the governor of the Beast Pirates, he is still very face-to-face outside.

"Well, you guys have seen it! This is the price of ignoring Lao Tzu's banner, hurting the cadres I value, and robbing me of my things!

Remember what happened today, unless you also want to experience the feeling of destruction! "

After destroying the capital of the Kingdom of Sikaal, the beasts have no interest in this country at all. According to their investigations here, this country has no meaning to occupy at all, and they are not even qualified to join themselves.

The location is too remote, not on the main route, the economic development potential is not high, the soil environment is not good, and the foggy climate is not suitable for the development of agriculture and animal husbandry under the beasts.

And it's still far in the first half of the Great Route, and it doesn't have the massive gold resources and shellfish specialties like an empty island, so it's not worth the beasts' occupation at all.

Moreover, given the economic situation, I'm afraid they can't afford to use the banner of the beasts. After all, even those weapons were given by Mandelfish at half price.

There are many islands in the New World that even actively seek the shelter of beasts, but Kraigana Island does not have this qualification.

The ?Hundred Beast Pirates temporarily renovated the coast of Kraigana Island. For these ordinary pirates, this action was like watching a movie, allowing them to experience the power of their captain.

Pirates' carnival sometimes doesn't need a reason. For example, the reason now is to celebrate the strength of his own captain. At the same time, Mandelfish has also obtained something that belongs to him.

"Menderfish, come here."

In the carnival of the pirates, Mandelfish was called out alone.

"Master Arceus."

"You did a good job. Although you couldn't bring the things back directly, you also found what I needed, so you will get the reward you deserve."

A group of power was separated from the water drop slate, which was very similar to the light group Yamato obtained back then, and then the light group slowly merged into Mandelfish's body.

"This is the light of evolution, what you do is worthy of this reward, your ability will become stronger and more comprehensive, keep working hard."

The light of evolution broke the limitation of his ability of the carp king, allowing him to have the qualification to evolve into a tyrannical carp dragon.

Compared to the carp king with only scales, the tyrannical carp dragon has more comprehensive strength while inheriting the hard scales. It is an epic enhancement belonging to Mandelfish, but there is no change for the time being after the light of evolution is integrated into the body.

"Master Arceus, this evolution."

"Use your abilities more during this time, and when the time comes, you will naturally evolve."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 333

The development of ?fruit is also a part of his own training, and the conditions for evolution have been opened. With the enhancement of Mandelfish's own strength, evolution is a matter of course, and sometimes some opportunities can also increase his evolutionary trend.

"Listen to all of you! Mandelphish got this for no other reason than because he found something corresponding, and this condition applies to all!"

Mandelfish is just the beginning. Pearman, who discovered that the tabletop was suspected of being a slate, and those who accompanied Mandelfish have corresponding rewards, and the dead also have corresponding pensions.

While the beasts were resting, the Royal Army and the rebel army started a new round of negotiations away from the residence of a duke in the royal city. Sikai V was the only son of Sikai IV. He had no heirs when he was young, but he did. It didn't work anymore.

After all, Arceus destroyed the entire royal family, and he had no heirs, which reduced the number of people involved.

Now that the bloodline of the Sikai royal family has completely disappeared, then the future of the kingdom of Sikai has become a problem, and who will rule this country has become the biggest problem.

And the existence of the Beast Pirates is also an unsolvable problem for them, they don't know what the other party wants to do.

But in the early morning of the next day, the people of the beasts left here directly. After confirming that the people of the beasts had really left, the remaining people who commanded the kingdom's army and the rebels started a new conflict.

This time, it was not to maintain the so-called kingship, but to fight for its own interests. Not long after the beasts left, two different groups of people arrived on Kraigana Island, one of which was the navy's investigation team.

They knew that Kaido and the others had landed on the island, but they didn't respond. A war-torn non-joined country was not worth their military strength.

In the face of a flying enemy, a surprise attack makes little sense.

The second group of people are not people, but a group of baboons. These baboons are called human imitators. They always imitate some human behaviors. They imitated some crew members in the place where they lived before. They came here by coincidence after sailing.

Although the navy had not dispatched personnel before, photographers from the World Economic News Agency sneaked in. Morgans was addicted to big news, and he naturally had many such reporters.

Quinn's news of the air closure through Umit spread almost all over the underground world, and Morgens naturally received the news, and his intuition told him that big news would definitely happen.

So he sent some capable subordinates to get here before the closure of the flight. The World Economic News Agency has its own branches in various sea areas. At this time, he has already sent the photos back with the help of special equipment.

The razed royal city, Kaido breathing flames in the sky, and his most satisfying photo this time - the photo of Arceus.

He was so shocked when Arceus unleashed the flames of the sun that he forgot to press the shutter, but in the end it worked wonders.

Arceus stands above the clouds, and the sunlight enhanced by the clear sky forms a perfect halo.

Coupled with the condescending figure, although the size of Arceus in the photo is not as large as Kaido's blue dragon's body, compared to the "pet" photo captured by the CP agent at the bow, this photo highlights the opponent's body even more. style.

"It's like punishment.. This is a work of art, but unfortunately it is a pirate, otherwise this photo will definitely win the world government's photography award."

The official competition does not advocate this kind of behavior to promote pirates, so his photos are at most involved in some private activities.

And the confidence of winning is his confidence as a photographer. Just when he was immersed in his work, on an island in the New World, Morgens laughed wildly when he saw the photos and news papers sent back by his subordinates.

"Wow, hahaha, that guy Kaido really made a big news, guys! We've started writing, and who's going to get the bonus for this issue depends on your performance, this is a feat of "destroying the country"! "

In the form of an albatross, he looked at the reports sent by the frontline reporters and began to think about how to write the news headlines. Violent news can always attract the attention of others, not to mention the act of destroying the country.

Panic, shock, these complex emotions are bound to set off a big news.

"Change it here, only mention the destruction of the country, not to mention the casualties, it's better to let them think that everyone is dead, wow ha ha ha ha."

Morgans is very good at false propaganda. The original information of the incident has not changed, but he only said part of it, and then he said some ambiguous words, so that they would make up some pictures by themselves.

"As for the reason. Change it, say they offended the beasts, um, that's it."

Morgans does this kind of exaggerated behavior every day. According to his understanding, Kaido will not settle anything because of this matter. After all, his behavior is making him famous.

Moreover, the headquarters of the World Economic News Agency looks like a huge teapot, but above it is actually a giant hot air balloon. Their headquarters will move, and Morgans will often change positions, because the news he reports will sometimes cause confusion. Little trouble.

There are some people in the world government and pirates who hope that he can shut up completely. He even has a lot of fighting skills, but no one knows it.

These reporters at the headquarters did not have to say anything about their writing, and soon they wrote four or five manuscripts and sent them to Morgans for review.

"Yes, yes, very well written, replace the front page headline of the next issue, what is the singer who released a new song? Compared to Kaido who destroyed the country, no one cares about a song at all."

"President, what is the headline of the newspaper?"

"Well, you're right in reminding us that we need an exaggerated name to destroy the country and the king is not worth mentioning in front of them. There! The sea emperor who reigns over the world! Just write it like this!"

Morgans' mind was spinning, and he finally came up with such a name.

"Wait! It's not enough, one Kaido is not enough, we have to add some competition. Lingling and Whitebeard, bring the pen, I will write this issue myself!"

The following description appeared in Morgans' newspaper the next day

The Pirate Queen of the Totland Sea-BIG·MOM-Charlotte Lingling.

After Roger's death, he was known as the person closest to the position of One Piece, the strongest man in the world - Whitebeard - Edward Newgate.

Beast Kaido - A terrifying pirate who directly destroyed a country because of his anger.

They are like the emperors of the sea, who come to the new world, divide up most of the sea area of ?the new world, and compete for the legendary treasure.

It is Morgens who is not afraid of big things, he is not afraid of big things, but also tries to make things more influential, such as the name of the emperor of the sea.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 334

These three people didn't promote this kind of thing themselves, but Morgens directly crowned them, especially Whitebeard and BIG·MOM, and their children suddenly saw the news.

The result was just as Morgans expected, the title of the emperor of the sea made the next day's newspaper a big sale, and the result of the newspaper's big sale also triggered a lot of consequences, and different people had different reactions to it.

"Mom! That guy Morgans has another news, he called you the emperor of the sea this time, lick lick~"

Perospero took the newspaper and reported the situation to Charlotte Lingling.

"But Mom, that guy Morgans is really restless, and the situation in the sea area will become more complicated. Those newcomers who don't know the sky and the earth are afraid that they want to ascend to the throne."

Katakuri is more concerned about the impact of this incident. Whether it is the BIG·MOM Pirates or the Beasts Pirates, even the Whitebeard Pirates have one thing in common, that is, the second-in-command is very busy.

Because their captains are always on the wrong path, most of the BIG·MOM pirates are now arranged by Katakuri and Perospero, and Charlotte Lingling is adding to them most of the time younger siblings.

"Well~ Well, it doesn't matter, those guys will understand what horror is."

"Of course, after all, there is a mother in the world."

Although Perospero said so, but Katakuri could see the helplessness in Perospero's eyes. For the world today, the most dangerous thing is not outsiders, but Charlotte Lingling herself.

If those newcomers fell ill and robbed BIG·MOM of food, and then caused her to have an eating disorder, that would be the real big trouble.

Perospero has already made up his mind to increase the **** force, but he has to find a way to persuade BIG·MOM to create more Soldier Homitz.

At the same time, in the New World waters, a large ship that looks like a beluga whale is having a banquet like the pirates on board.

This is the Moby Dick, Whitebeard's ride. Compared to Kaido and Charlotte Lingling, Whitebeard stayed on the ship for more time, and he enjoyed the feeling of sailing with his family.

"Dad, it's time for you to take medicine."

"I'm not sick, what medicine should I take?"

"Your body needs to be recuperated, Dad, listen to the doctor. It's just a small problem now, and it will be worse if it gets worse."

Although Whitebeard has not yet reached the point of inhaling oxygen, his body has begun to need medication, and some minor problems have begun to appear in his body.

"Gu la la la, alcohol is the best medicine, and drinking is enough for this minor illness."

Just as two nurses dressed in leopard print were coaxing a child to let Whitebeard drink medicine, Marco also came over with a newspaper.

"Dad, big news, you've become an emperor."

"emperor?"

Taking advantage of the fact that Whitebeard was attracted by the word "Emperor", the nurse also directly put the medicine into his mouth. Fortunately, Whitebeard was sitting on the reclining chair, otherwise this action would not be too difficult.

Scenes like ? happen from time to time, and the people on the boat are used to it. After taking the newspaper, Whitebeard also read the report.

"Tsk, that kid Kaido has made a lot of noise, the emperor of the sea, the old bird of Morgans really dares to say it."

"But Dad, isn't this cool? If you are the emperor of the sea, we are also princes."

"Gu la la la, that seems to be correct? What, do you want to be a prince?"

"No, I'm not interested in that, I just want to be with you, Dad."

"Stupid boy, but this is good news, little ones! The banquet continues! But be careful in the future, trouble will come soon!"

"Oh!"

Whitebeard doesn't care much about this false name, but this name seems to allow him to better protect his family. At this time, the Moby Dick is heading for the direction of Chambord, but Whitebeard is not going to the first half, but Go to Fishman Island to meet your old friend.

Whitebeard and BIG·MOM have no negative emotions in general here, but the Navy who saw the newspaper is different.

"That **** of Morgans! The emperor of the sea? Is he naming pirates! Pirates can become emperors, so what is our navy?!"

There is more than one similar voice, whether it is the hawk or the dove faction, they are very angry about the behavior of Morgans to promote the pirates, but they have nothing to do.

The World Economic News Agency is a legal enterprise, and the world government has not objected to this news. They believe that there will be more pirates to challenge the so-called emperor position and increase the civil strife among the pirates.

As for the more pirates and navies who went out to sea, they never took it seriously. Things have two sides, but the officials of the World Government can greatly magnify one side for the sake of profit, and let people ignore the other side.

Although the damage caused by Kaido and Arceus is terrifying, they are not the only ones who can do such a thing. The photos recorded due to the mistakes of the journalists do not contain the scene of Arceus' attack.

The ? word of mouth is also much less informative, and they just continue to increase its danger level.

For the world government, destroying the capital of a non-joined country is nothing at all, and even destroying all the alliance countries and islands is nothing. There are not one or two such islands in the long history.

It wasn't Joey Boy who was resurrected. In addition to the name of the emperor of the sea, the result of this incident was the change of the reward order.

Kaido's photo has not been changed, it is impossible to put Kaido's dragon form on it when they know the real face.

And both the title and the photo of Arceus have been replaced, the photo taken by the reporter replaced the original photo, and the former hider has also become the punisher.

Hundred Beasts Kaido - Bounty 3.579 million Bailey.

The Punisher Arceus - Bounty 2.58 billion Bailey.

And this change in the bounty also led to a special situation. The Beast Pirates became the only pirate group in the sea with a bounty of more than 2 billion for both of them.

Although Whitebeard still has the highest bounty among those who are alive and have not been arrested, the Beasts Pirates, as the youngest pirate group in the imperial group, has shown a strength that is no weaker than any pirate group. with status.

Beasts have no opinion on this title. The King of Beasts directly launched a new carnival on the way, and the religion of Arceus has also undergone certain changes.

The photo of the reward order is really good. After zooming in and cropping, the photo was decorated in many places, such as Shaina's ship, ghost island's office and so on.

And while Yamato in Onishima looked at the newspaper that came back, he seemed to have discovered something extraordinary.

"Foster father and father actually sneaked out behind my back?!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 335

"The Beast Pirates destroyed the capital of the Kingdom of Sikaar, and there is a piece of soil on the island? How do you pronounce this word?"

After finding out that Arceus and Kaido were secretly out to play behind her back, after a brief meditation, she also read the content of the newspaper, and then she found that there seemed to be a lot of uncommon words.

"Maria, please read it for me, those words are so complicated." Endorsement and training by Kaido, she would rather choose the latter, Kaido's training brings physical fatigue and pain, but the words are simply Physically and mentally exhausted.

Although no one intends to let her engage in scientific research, she still has to learn basic mathematics and writing, and cultural classes will always be a part of her pain.

Maria took over the newspaper and read it. The newspaper written by Morgans has a strong literary foundation, and the description of only a few words makes people easily think of some scary things.

For Maria and Jack, this kind of thing doesn't matter at all. It seems to them that the country that has offended the beasts is destroyed. It's just that Robin on the side listens to the content of the newspaper and his face gradually turns pale.

This kind of thing seems to be no different from the Demon Slaughter Order.

"Robin, what's wrong with you?"

"It's nothing, I just feel like destroying a country or something"

Yamato suddenly remembered that Robin's hometown was destroyed in the same way, but she and Maria and Jack had completely different views.

"Don't worry, the newspapers always like to exaggerate, didn't they have all kinds of rhetoric when O'Hara was destroyed before?

Believe me, this is definitely not the case. If it was my father, I might have done it, but it is impossible for the adoptive father to affect so many innocent people. "

This is Yamato's inherent cognition. Since she can remember, Arceus has been very rational most of the time. Except for things related to the slate, he is rarely angry, and she already knows the gap between the newspaper and the facts.

"And look at these people in Wano, how well they live, if you don't believe me, I'll take you to say hello when they come back. There must be a difference between news and facts, and from the beginning to the end they only said that the capital was destroyed, don't do it. It's all ambiguous words."

As long as she thinks she is a friend, she will pay attention to each other's situation, and she doesn't think there is anything wrong with what she said.

Associating the situation of living and working in peace and contentment in Wano and the world government's daily falsification in newspapers, Robin felt that Yamato had some truth.

At this time, she also had a new idea. While researching the history, she went outside to see what the real world was like.

"Okay, don't think about it too much, hurry up and play, or you won't have a chance when father and the others come back."

Yamato's reminder made Maria and the others react. Now the game time is very precious, and it really shouldn't be wasted any more.

According to Yamato's knowledge of Kaido, he will definitely have a raid test when he comes back.

But she only guessed half right. When Kaido came back two months later, he did hold a surprise test, but the difficulty of the test, or the level of death, was not what she thought.

Because Kaido was the only one who came back.

"Father, Father, has he not come back?"

"He? He's looking for his things outside. I'm the only one who came back first. Now let me check your practice results. It's better that you don't waste your training in the past few months."

He opened his mouth and started breathing fire. He wanted to see how Yamato's abilities were applied. However, although Yamato could spit out some freezing air after playing for a long time, he couldn't compete with Kaido's flames and was finally burned by Kaido. run around.

"Father! Are you going to kill!"

"How is it possible, I have prepared tree fruits for you to treat burns. Now hurry up and find a way to fight back! You have been wasting time these few months!"

On the way back, the fleet of Hundred Beasts separated. Only the Hundred Beasts returned to Wano, and the other ships scattered around Kraigana Island to search for the slate.

Since there are stray slates on Kraigana, there may be other islands as well.

So several ships went to other directions, and the direction of the ship led by Shaina was the first half of the great route near the Upside Down Mountain.

The news effect spread by Morgans also began to ferment. After One Piece, the title of Sea Emperor appeared in their cognition, and Morgans called them the closest person to One Piece in news reports.

And this also gave many pirates a clearer direction. For example, before becoming the pirate king, they set a small goal to become the new emperor of the sea. Some naive pirates tried to replicate Kaido's feat of destroying the country, and then they Experience the terror of the state apparatus.

Except for a very small number of pirates, most pirates do not have the ability to challenge a country.

All in all, the tide of the great pirate era started by Roger has become more turbulent at this time.

"Big sister! There is an island in front of you. Let's go and supply. We are running out of supplies on board."

On Shaina's ship, the pirates in charge of logistics reported the situation of supplies and made a request for supplies.

"Well, let's get to the shore." Looking at the silent slate radar on her wrist, Shaina showed no expression. Mandelfish found a slate by chance, but she and Jhin didn't gain much. Help The biggest task in the past was the information about the empty island at the beginning.

This naturally made her not satisfied, so this team sailed the farthest distance, but under the temptation of the reward, they did not complain.

Mandelfish is almost the chosen son of the gods of Arceus. So far, he has received most of the rewards, which makes everyone admire his good luck.

And Mandelfish himself can be considered a responsible person, most people are just envious, a few people are jealous, but no one has done harm to his teammates.

In order not to be delayed by messy things to find the slate, Shaina ordered people to hide the boat in a hidden place, leaving some people to guard the boat and then set foot on the island with others.

Anyway, you have to replenish the supplies, so there is no problem in simply exploring.

It was just that at the regular port of the island, she saw a brightly dazzling ship with a pirate flag parked here.

"The pirates in Paradise are really big, and they just stand in the port so brightly."

"Otherwise, there are a lot of idiots here, let's go, hurry up and replenish the supplies, the eldest sister is watching from the back."

A few pirates in civilian clothes walked towards the market, but soon there was a row of footsteps behind them, and the figure of the navy appeared here.

"Get out of the way, out of the way! Make way for Major Dolo! Don't interfere with the Navy's mission!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 336

This island has more than one port. This navy team landed from another port. Now they are holding guns and heading towards another port where the pirate ship is docked. At the same time, there is also a warship approaching in the direction of the port.

"Those pirates are going to be out of luck. It seems that this group of navy is going for them."

This posture is obviously a prepared encirclement net, it seems that they have been targeted for a long time.

"Deserved, who made them so blatant." Dare to openly park the pirate ship flying the pirate flag at the port of the island, even if it is an island that is not under the command of an allied country, it may attract the navy.

In that case, whether to arrest or not depends entirely on the interest of the leader of the team. If it is an allied country, the situation will be more complicated.

Even they hide their ships in hidden places in the open sea in order to avoid unnecessary troubles. The behavior of pirates in these paradises makes them feel too pretentious.

"Not necessarily, there are some amazing guys among the newcomers these years. Maybe the unfortunate one is the navy, a mere navy major. Those who don't know it think he is a major general."

The major of the headquarters is also a low-level officer in this sea, and there are a lot of them. They form the basic command system of the navy.

They don't pay attention to this level of navy. Although they may not be the opponent's opponents themselves, they are not the leaders of the team. If you want to win them, you must at least have a lieutenant general to lead the team. It must be those monster-level lieutenant generals.

"Forget it, it has nothing to do with us, hurry up to replenish supplies, they can fight if they want."

continued walking towards the defense line of the town, and took out a phone bug halfway.

"The weather is not very good, a seagull just flew by, but it's not big."

Phone worms are not a rare material. The snails used to make phone worms exist widely in the sea. Some people with strong hands-on ability can make phone worms by hand.

And the accessories and decorations of the phone bug have formed an industrial chain. The required parts are very cheap and can be found in not very remote islands.

As for domestication, it is not a problem. The biggest interest of this species is to find a human to feed them and live a flat life.

It is not strange for civilians to use telephone bugs, but it would seem strange to emphasize the navy. After all, most people don't pay attention to where the navy goes. When they encounter a situation outside, they will use this method to transmit information to prevent the partition wall from having ears.

The seagull refers to the navy, and those who do not say that they are not a threat continue to embark on the road of replacing materials.

And the navy that rounded up the pirates did not gain much. Although the pirate ship was blocked, there were only a few pirates left behind.

"Major Doro, learned from the captured pirates that the rest of the boat went to the village on the east side of the island."

There is not only one village on an island. There are some villages and towns in the habitable plains. The village on the east side of the island is also a relatively rich gathering place for residents.

"Major Doro, they seem to have just left, what should we do?"

"Doesn't it need to be said? We are the navy and the partners of justice. Of course, we must bring those pirates to justice. Let's go out and destroy all the pirates!"

He took out his pistol and caught a few pirates. He didn't intend to keep alive such ordinary pirates.

This group of navy and the previous batch of buyers were staggered. The pirates of the beasts went to the town in the center of the island, where commerce is more convenient, although the price will be more expensive than the surrounding villages, but the variety of goods is more comprehensive .

What they need to supplement is not only food and fresh water, tobacco, alcohol, medicine, and some raw materials for making gunpowder are also necessary materials.

When these pirates returned to the gathering place with their supplies, they did not see Shaina.

"Where's the eldest sister? Why is she gone?"

"My eldest sister will definitely explore the whole island every time she goes to a new island. Have you even forgotten this? I'm going to spend the night here today."

Looking at the sun starting to go down, a few pirates started to set up camp and make a fire. It would be good to have a rest on land. Although the cabin is relatively spacious, they also live in bunk beds at the grassroots level, and only the cadres can live in separate rooms.

On land, they can find some more spacious places to rest.

As for when Shaina will come back, that's not something they should worry about at all. Putting them together is not enough for Shaina to fight alone.

"Let's go, I think the soup will be simmered for a long time, go explore in the nearby mountains and forests, in case there really is something from Lord Arceus, Mandelphish is lucky enough to be able to find something in the delivery, I I can't believe my luck is so bad."

According to Shaina's habit, she will start exploring from a distance, hand over the close range to her subordinates, and then check the gaps when she returns, but it turns out that Mandelfish's kind of luck is difficult to replicate.

The ? slate was not found, but they brought a wild boar back.

"What are you doing back with this thing? The meat of this thing is unpalatable."

"Try your cooking skills, in case it's not bad, but then again, is there any fireworks show here?"

"I haven't heard of it. This is not an island with a developed tourism industry. How can there be such an activity? Haven't seen enough of the fireworks on the ghost island?"

"That's not true. It's just that there is a fire on the side of the mountain, which seems to be quite lively."

After the team that went out to explore finished saying this, the camp suddenly became extremely quiet.

"Did the eldest sister also go to the east?"

"Does the eldest sister often use fire?"

A group of pirates looked at each other, and finally got up and ran over there in unison. Although they may not be able to help, it is still no problem to clear the scene.

In the village on the east side of the island, Shaina felt that she was inexplicably involved in some troubles. She just went for a walk in the village. Mandelfish's experience showed one thing, although others could not use the power of the slate. , but can be used in other ways.

For example, as a table, as a grinding table, maybe it will be built into a house. If you think about it according to this way of thinking, the difficulty of exploration will be higher than a star.

So she just wandered around the village with a radar, but inexplicably met a group of pirates who had nothing to do with her, and she was always indifferent to this kind of unrelated foreign affairs.

This is the character caused by the escape life in the past. At that time, it was easy to kill yourself by meddling with your own business, but just as those pirates started to loot, a fire immediately surrounded the village.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 337

"Are these guys crazy?"

Even if she doesn't need to perceive, she can be sure that the fire has nothing to do with these pirates, because it is impossible for pirates to burn themselves when setting fire.

Flames cannot harm Lunaria people. They are born to be the darlings of flames. In addition to controlling their own flames, they also have extremely high resistance to external flames. This kind of flame is no different from normal temperature to her.

But in the air she smelled a smell similar to gasoline, which seemed to have a strong accelerant, and what happened next explained the reason for it all.

Intensive gunfire sounded from the periphery, and the targets of all activities on the street became targets. Whether it was civilians or pirates, people outside were shooting indiscriminately.

An old woman and a young man beside her fell in a panic. Although her heart did not fluctuate at all, she still spread the wings on her back to block the incoming bullets.

Many times Shaina's performance is more like a contradictory aggregate, indifferent, showing indifference to things that have nothing to do with Arceus and herself.

In the beginning, Momo was successful because of her sense of smell, but when something happened right under her nose, she wouldn't ignore it at all. For example, she saved Momo at the time.

Although that wasn't her goal, she also loosened the opponent's chains and let him hide in one place.

She won't save someone deliberately, but when the ordinary person next to her is dying, she doesn't mind pulling a hand.

"Find a place to hide yourself."

Shaina's wings were wrapped in scorching flames, and her body was full, and these bullets could not cause any damage to her at all.

"Thank you"

"Come on, I don't have time to take care of you all the time."

He raised his hand and slashed forward, clearing a path in the sea of ?fire.

From the day she regained her freedom, her goal was to make herself more rational, but nothing came of it. In most cases, she was still a perceptive creature.

"You were the ones who attacked me first."

being attacked by herself means that this matter no longer has nothing to do with her, and she has a reason to act.

The ? fire blocked the entire village and spread rapidly under the action of accelerants and wind. The pirates who were originally on the street were the initial targets, but as the fire spread, the entire village was affected.

"Major Doro, aren't we going too far?"

Most of the navy was on alert from the outside, and only a few cronies followed Doro into the burning village, and they came to further purge the remaining pirates.

"I ask you, what is the crime of this group of pirates we are chasing?"

"Robbery, murder, many villages and towns were looted by them."

"Yes, we finally blocked them. If we let them run out again, will there be more victims? Sacrifice the people of this village to save more people from danger. What's the point of doing this? wrong?"

Looking at the flames burning around him, Doro didn't feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart.

"It's the pirates who are to blame. Since the beginning of the era of the great pirates, so many people have been hurt. I'm just working hard to get rid of the pirates.

As long as pirates remain in this world, many innocent people have to live in fear. In order to destroy them, the necessary sacrifices are inevitable. "

He raised his right hand and pressed the switch toward a suspected pirate. A flame shot out from his hand. The red flame was like gangrene, which directly burned the struggling man into coke.

The strange object originally hidden under the coat was revealed. Doro's arms were carrying cylindrical weapons, which looked a bit like a rocket launcher or a spinning stick, but two pipes extended from the back of the cylindrical object, each with the hanging weapon. Containers on both sides of the waist are attached.

Starting from the lieutenant, the members of the navy will get the justice coat issued above. In addition to the justice coat, the school-level officers can wear other outfits according to their preferences, and Doro's coat is such a strange set of devices.

"The stuff of the scientific research team is really easy to use. It should be equipped with more of this kind of stuff."

This set of flamethrowers is also a test item for the scientific research unit. It was originally used by the biochemical unit to destroy dangerous goods. However, this weapon has good combat performance, so a batch of them was dispatched for testing, and Doro was one of the testers. .

A strong flame shot out from the tip of the barrel.

The fuel in the fuel tank connected to the other end of the ? conduit was continuously transformed into flames, and some houses that were not burning were also ignited, and the surroundings were surrounded by flames in the blink of an eye.

Along with the burning of the building, some screams came from it.

"Major, this is too much. Those people may be ordinary villagers."

"Are you all fools? The people in this village have been killed by the pirates, and we are destroying the pirates."

Doro said ruthlessly, this kind of thing cannot be stabbed out, otherwise his work will be finished, so both pirates and insiders will be eliminated here.

And there are more achievements to destroy the vicious pirates.

"This is not the first time, we are all grasshoppers on a rope, keep your mouth shut, or no one will end well."

"Yes"

"And I told you before, don't think about it, these pirates can bring military merit.

Only by getting a higher position can we better destroy the pirates. For the safety of most people, the deaths of these people are worth it. This is all the fault of those vicious pirates.

If you feel bad about it, then it's better to destroy a few more pirates in the future. "

Doro's flamethrower kept releasing flames, and he was explaining this to his henchmen.

"Only by destroying the pirates as soon as possible can peace be restored on the sea. We are here for justice!"

If he wants to climb to a higher position, he can't be a bare commander. Garp has his own faction, and he doesn't have Garp's strength. Of course, for these people who have long been bound by interests, of course, he must pay close attention to training.

At this time, the house next to it collapsed due to the fire, but just before the collapse, a thin figure was pushed out of the window.

Looking at the little girl whose skin was on fire, Doro frowned.

"Give her a bandage."

"Major.. this?"

"What's the matter? We are the navy and partners of justice. How can the injured child ignore it, she is not a pirate at first glance, and she has no idea what happened."

But looking at the collapsed house and the arm that seemed to be struggling, he still aimed the flamethrower there.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 338

Flames spewed out of the jet, and the ruins were completely enveloped in flames. During this period, he naturally encountered real pirates, but Doro didn't just talk about it. In addition to the flamethrower he carried, his physical skills faced These pirates are also very strong.

And at this time, the phone bug on Doro also rang.

"Major Doro! It's not good, there is a gap in the fire wall, and many people ran out of it! What should I do?!"

"What! Kill them all, those people are pirates and comrades!"

Hearing the report from the outsiders, Doro was shocked for a while. If there were witnesses who saw him setting fire, then he would be in big trouble, so he immediately issued an order to kill for this reason.

However, there was a new situation before answering the instructions over there.

"New situation, Major Doro! There are pirates behind us, they are attacking us, and the leaders are the capable ones!"

In his eyes, he could see two green knives popping out of a female elbow, constantly harvesting the lives of the nearby navy, that is Shaina's cadre.

Most of the female members of Hundred Beasts are under the command of Shaina and Olga. There are many gender factors, but they can beat other people to become leaders with female bodies. Their talents are actually stronger than those of male pirates. .

"Reinforcement? Destroy them."

"No, no! Major, those people are pirates of the Beast Pirates, please support"

Before the word "support" was uttered, there was no sound from the phone worm. Although there are many newcomers among these pirates, they are also newcomers who have fought in the new world, and the leaders are old people, many of whom are still Shaina's direct subordinate.

As a manpower led by a major cadre of the imperial regiment, the highest rank is the major, and the navy in the first half of the great route is basically crushed.

After seeing the fire here, the Beast Pirates hiding nearby moved. They mistakenly thought that these navy and Shaina had a conflict, so they attacked directly.

"Hello, hello?! Are you still there?"

The busy tone from the phone bug gave him a blow to the head. As a colonel of the headquarters, the aftermath of the Sea Emperor preached by Morgans is still there, and he is naturally familiar with these.

"Pirates of the New World. Didn't the group of beasts go back a long time ago?"

Originally, it was just a group of pirates with a reward of more than 10 million, but now there seems to be more trouble.

The enemies inside the village have not been completely eliminated, and more powerful pirates have come from outside the village. The original wall of fire that blocked this place still has loopholes. figure.

He is a short two meters tall compared to Shaina, but looking at the figure in the flames, he flipped the switch of the flamethrower in his hand without hesitation.

Even an ordinary person will not affect his attack. After all, being able to move means that the opponent still has a relatively clear consciousness, and the shadow with wings does not look like an ordinary person.

But this time, there was no sound from the flames, and there was no screaming or falling. Instead, the shadow was getting closer and closer to him.

Although Doro couldn't see the opponent's face because of the flames, the gradually getting closer figure made him more and more nervous. He further opened the valve to increase the flame injection force, and he also stepped back a little bit.

But the flamethrower that made him sigh just now was completely useless at this moment, and a brown palm stretched out in the flames and grabbed the muzzle that was still breathing flames.

"Fire is not used in this way, it should be used in this way."

A flame suddenly ignited in his palm, and the high temperature-resistant muzzle gradually softened under the burning of Shaina's flame.

then twisted into a ball under Shaina's grip. If the flamethrower had not had perfect protection measures and cut off the fuel delivery in time, it would have been directly killed.

"Why are people like you here!"

Compared to Jhin and Zeraora, who have often appeared over the years, Shaina has a very low sense of existence. She spends most of her time on Ghost Island handling official business or taking people to search for things.

Although she is also a person with a reward of over 100 million, but her intelligence is much less than that of other cadres, and her focus has gradually declined, so Doro didn't recognize who the other party was for a while.

But it is impossible for the pirates of the beasts to appear here to attack them out of thin air, so there is no doubt about Shaina's identity. It is impossible for ordinary pirates to stand in front of his flames and crush his flamethrower.

"It's not important, but I'm very upset now, this village is innocent, right?"

"When is it your turn to take care of this kind of thing? If it weren't for you, this kind of thing would never have happened!" He smashed the girl in his arms at Shaina.

Shaina crushed the flamethrower on one side of him, and with the other hand holding the girl, he couldn't make it, so he threw the girl as a throwing object directly at Shaina, and at the same time the flamethrower was raised.

"The reason why I want to burn this village is because you pirates got in!"

Shaina had no intention of arguing with him. Dolo made her very unhappy. This sense of disregard for life made her naturally think of the group of people in the laboratory.

After ? raised his hand to catch the girl he threw out, Shaina opened her mouth slightly, and she spat out a flame. She was not a special attack type, but the jet flame she released forced Doro's flames back.

While igniting Doro's clothes, he also detonated his fuel tank. Although there is a safety device at the muzzle, there is no such thing in the back.

Doro, who was ignited, understood the pain of those who had been burned before, and then the fuel tank was ignited, and the martyrdom occurred.

The few cronies around Doro started to flee out of fear when Shaina appeared with the flames on, but they were not affected by the martyrdom.

Shaina did not chase them, because the pirates of other beasts who had broken through the outer encirclement had already appeared in front of them.

They attacked those pirates with the purpose of breaking through from the very beginning, and they were simply unable to stop the pirates of the beasts under the command of only one captain.

In the battle, those navies were quickly killed, and the leader came to Shaina.

"Miss, are you in any trouble?"

"It's okay, you all wiped out the navy outside?"

"This. There are too many of them, and they should have withdrawn a lot."

"Forget it, the supplies are over, right? There's nothing you need on this island, so let's retreat after the fire here is extinguished."

Since not all of them have been eliminated, it means that the news has already spread. There are far more navies stationed in the first half of the Great Route than in the New World. In order to reduce trouble, she gave instructions to retreat after extinguishing the fire.

Because of the passage that Shaina opened up, many villagers managed to escape. After seeing someone putting out the fire, they also returned to the village to join in the firefighting.

It took them a lot of effort to extinguish the flames mixed with the accelerant. In line with the principle of good people, they treated the wounds for some people who were burned, and then left the island, but the next day, it happened. Something not right.

"Why is this little **** the boat?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 339

The strange tradition of the Beast Pirates, people who go out often pick up a few children, especially Kaido, he often does this kind of thing.

Although she went back for a while last time, it was a special reason, and this time she was not interested in picking up children.

But when she practiced the next morning, she found a little **** the deck.

"Emaline, explain to me what the **** is going on"

Emmaline is the giver on her ship, the owner of the blade ability, and one of her direct subordinates. She is responsible for some small things on the ship.

Blonde short hair, slightly cool Viking-style clothing, which is also what most of the members of the beasts wear.

"This... eldest sister, didn't you let us treat her yesterday?"

"I asked you to treat her, but I didn't ask you to take her on board."

Looking at the bandage on her right hand, Shaina saw that Emmaline had fulfilled her order, and even tied a bow on the bandage, but this had nothing to do with her appearing on the ship.

"That. Her parents died in the fire yesterday, and there seems to be no relatives in the village. And this little girl seems to want to follow us, so I'll bring her up, or shall we send her back?"

"Forget it, we're all here, but does this little girl really want to follow us?"

"Eldest sister, wait until she wakes up and ask her if she's okay. When I woke up last night, I watched the little girl secretly shed tears. I guess she didn't sleep well."

Slightly red and swollen eyes have explained her situation last night, she heard that Shaina didn't say anything, just motioned Emmaline to go on and do her own thing.

And she also went back to the room to play a wooden pile, or a stone pile, which is a training prop made of Hailou stone. detain each other.

In the undulations of the waves, the little girl with dark orange-red hair woke up. Her name was Iska, the survivor of the fire. If the development of the original timeline was followed, she would be the only survivor in the village.

And Doro will take her away, she'll join the Navy as an adult, make a name for herself as a nailman, and get acquainted with Ace.

However, because of the appearance of Shaina, there were many more survivors in the village, but she still became an orphan. As for Doro, he could no longer become a lieutenant general, but he became a colonel.

Iska, who had just woken up, heard some scolding from the pirates on the ship.

"These guys are really shameless. It was obviously the navy who set the fire, so how could we set it?"

"That's right, who is this Doro? The heroic fight against the Beast Pirates was unfortunately killed, and he was awarded the rank of colonel? Is that guy worthy of fighting with the eldest sister? I think I can solve him."

That was the unhappy sound of the pirates on the boat when they saw the newspaper delivered by the newsbird. Those pirates chose to retreat and reported the news, but only he and a few cronies knew what Doro did.

Those people died in the battle last night, and the rest of the navy thought that Doro was really fighting against the pirates, and they didn't know that there were civilians among the targets they shot.

The Navy published the report without much investigation, but even if they knew the truth, the dead Doro could only be a heroic navy, not a madman who burned civilians.

The navy has done something worse than some pirates, and it would be a shame to spread it out.

"Big sister! That little girl woke up!"

"Little guy, what's your name, do you want some candy here, uncle?"

These pirates are relatively kind to children. Based on past experience, this little girl may not be sure what role she will play in the future.

Most of the children who were picked up in the past became cadres or cadre reserves, and even the few Olga bought back became housekeepers or research assistants.

The only exception may be Robin, but although she has little relationship with the beasts, she has become a best friend with their eldest young lady. Now this little girl looks ordinary, but the future is also a question mark.

Now there is no loss in having a good relationship.

"Iisca."

These overly enthusiastic pirates startled her, and a wave just hit and made her fall directly on the deck, but before she landed, a wing was picked up by her, and then she was thrown up by the wings It was taken by Shaina.

"Iska, isn't it, Emmaline said you were going to board the ship yourself."

"Because you saved me"

"It wasn't me who saved you, it was your parents who gave you a chance with their lives."

It was seen by Iska's neighbor. Because the fire was extinguished in time, her neighbor was seriously injured, but she was still alive. He saw the picture of Iska's parents pushing her out, and later told some people, Finally, it reached Shaina's ears.

"But you beat the man who set the fire"

She just woke up when Dolo threw her out, so she saw Shaina catching her and heard Dolo's words.

"This is a pirate ship, do you know what a pirate is? The pirates who robbed you in your village before, we are not messengers of justice, little guy, don't follow the wrong person."

That group of pirates was really looting, and as a result, many people hid in the house, causing the fire to cause even more casualties.

In Shaina's view, Iska's life trajectory had nothing to do with pirates, so she would say that.

"You are different. I want.. the power to avenge my parents, I want to save others"

"As you like, but this road is very hard, you little girl may not be able to eat."

"I'm fine, I'm five years old this year!"

When Shaina just started to return, Arceus had already returned to the ghost island. The route he was searching for was a brand new route back to the ghost island, and he just set foot on the ghost island when he heard a scream.

Seeing that the roof of the ghost island seemed to be on fire, he felt that he had discovered the truth of the matter. When he came here, he happened to see the three lying dead.

"Kaido, you are."

"Oh, it's just ability training, Yamato has been able to use frozen air stably, and the training is very effective."

Kaido's training method is absolutely quick, after all, if you can't use the freezing air, you will be burned. Although the tree fruit has a miraculous effect on burns, it will still hurt.

No need to speak, he already saw the word "holiday" in Yamato's eyes.

"Just come here today, I think you haven't given them any rest during this time. By the way, Jack, come with me, you can get your ability."

The property of the newly found slate is steel, plus Jack's own preferences, the King's Bronze Elephant has become an ability prepared for him

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 340

Kaido did not leave them any time to rest. According to Kaido's theory, they had enough rest during the time he was out. This was an act of overdrafting their vacation in advance.

So during this time, they almost spent in the burning of flames. In order to control the power and scope of the flames, Kaido even brought in King Yanwu and the dog of Kojiro.

Let Xiaoka turn from a comfortable harem life into a working dog again. The breeding speed of Pokemon and ordinary animals is slow, but Kojiro's dog guard has begun to be established.

The most ? dog breeds are Akitas. Compared with ordinary dogs, their physical fitness, sense of smell, and intelligence are slightly higher. Very few individuals can occasionally spit out some black smoke or flames, but the proportion is very low.

Now that Arceus is back, they once again have a long-lost vacation. In a sense, the potential of human beings is unlimited. The originally weak Yamato quickly recovered his physical strength under the dual blessing of the super real newbie and the big mouth real god.

Soon she had the strength to get up again, but this planted a disaster for her. Although Kaido stopped training, he still looked at him.

"This girl's recovery is faster than I thought. It seems that the training intensity can be increased a little more."

flexed his wrist, Kaido looked at King Yanwu, who was the assistant teacher.

"Come on little guy, we two have practiced."

There are not many people who can call King Yanwu a little guy, Kaido is one of them, but Kaido's words make King Yanwu confused.

"Wow?"

It was obviously here to help, but it seemed that he had become the victim in the end.

"Father, why did you go so long this time?"

"Just a few more islands along the way, but I think you're doing pretty well."

"It's not! My father has all kinds of strange thoughts every day. If you don't come back, you may never see me again."

"That guy is still a little bit sensible, let's go take a shower first, what's so dirty?"

"That's because of my father's training."

Saying that, Yamato began to accuse Kaido of what he did. In addition to the most basic training and previous intensive training, her subjects had more control over her own abilities and resistance to flames. She personally had to practice against Shanna. .

Because the main body of True God Dakou is still a wolf, the human and beast form is the same as a werewolf. As a wolf fur, he is more familiar with how to fight a werewolf's body. Lucario made up for her weakness in melee combat, and even let her develop a How to use waveguide arrows.

Now, in addition to the special Hailou stone arrows on her body, ordinary arrows have been abandoned.

She is not as powerful as Kaido, but has a more unique understanding of werewolves' weaknesses and strengths.

Although Moan's special training wasn't that difficult, when combined with Kaido's training, it was quite a terrifying amount of training.

"Go, you can rest for the rest of the day, and let you rest tomorrow. I'll prepare Jack's abilities first, and you and Maria will clean up."

"Hooray!"

No student will despise their vacation too much, especially when the teacher's name is Kaido.

Yamato and Maria walked into the cadre's bathroom on the top floor, while Jack was taken directly to the seaside of the ghost island.

"Originally your ability has to wait, but Mandelfish has accelerated the process."

Arceus refers to the steel slate. There are not many elephant-like Pokémon, and many of them just look similar, and are essentially just pigs.

The data of ?The Great King's Bronze Elephant can't be said to be excellent, but the body resistance composed of bronze is much stronger than that of flesh and blood creatures. Jack's development route has been gradually explored. He is obviously a type of anti-war.

His own speed is not superior, but his stamina and strength are excellent. Defensive counterattack is his main fighting style. The great strength contained in the trunk of the king's bronze elephant is also very suitable for Jack's style of play.

Relying on the trunk, the King Bronze Elephant and the Pangyan Monster have always been good helpers in the human mine. Compared with ordinary elephants, the King Bronze Elephant has a wider trunk, and the front bucket-like structure can play a lot of unique roles.

And Jack also likes elephants very much. If there is a fly in the ointment, the tusk of the king's bronze elephant is a little shorter, but it can also be used as a sharp weapon after polishing.

"Brother Mandelfish?"

Because of Mandelfish's similar abilities to murlocs, he gets along quite well with Jack. Excluding the admiration and respect caused by strength factors, Jack has the deepest feelings for Mandelfish.

"Okay, get ready to accept your abilities."

The steel slate showed its power for the first time after returning to the body. The data genes belonging to the king's bronze elephant began to enter Jack's body, transforming his original body little by little.

When the transformation was over, Jack's height also grew slightly.

"Feel it, mobilize that power and accept it's changing power."

"Understood."

said that Jack's body also changed. The color of bronze covered his skin, and there were some suspected patina-like things inlaid on it. Those parts contributed to the pattern on the bronze statue of the king.

It was like a bronze elephant man wrapped in heavy armor just appeared in front of Arceus, the collision of his fists made a metal collision sound, and even the ground under his feet sank a few centimeters.

"Jack, try it in the water." That's why he brought Jack to the beach. The bronze elephant of the king is not afraid of water, and the bronze skin on his body is even highly resistant to water.

But there is another problem. It is too heavy. Although it is not afraid of water, it is unknown what state it will be in after entering the sea. This is the reason why he brought Jack to the sea.

For the murlocs, swimming is as simple as breathing, but Jack, who maintains the ability to enter the water, has a problem. Although he can still float on the water, it is much more difficult than normal.

"Master Arceus, you can still swim, but it's a little harder."

"Try it in beast form."

"As ordered."

Jack in the water changed his form and became a complete bronze statue of the king, and then he sank to the bottom. Although he could walk and move without losing his strength, he could not float.

This is just the opposite of Mandelfish. He can only use his abilities to move underwater. The fish form swims the fastest, while Jack can swim in the beast form, and the beast form will sink directly to the bottom, but the murloc race The talent makes him less concerned about this.

Even this can better perform his bottom-sinking tactics. He is still young, and when he grows up, the shape of his transformation will become larger. At that time, a metal giant elephant of more than ten tons will entangle the enemy underwater. horrific situation, almost devastating for non-aquatic races.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 341

Women generally take longer to take a bath than men, but this does not apply to Yamato. She came out of the bathroom in less than ten minutes in total, including the time to get dressed.

From Maria's expression, it can be seen that she feels that she has not washed clean yet, but she is also a little powerless under Yamato's pull.

"Father, where is Jack?"

The gradient-colored hair of white, green and blue hangs behind his head after getting wet, and is simply tied with a leather case. At the beginning, this hair color made Arceus suspicious. After all, Kaido's hair is pure black.

Especially after meeting Kwangyue, some parts of their hair color are a bit similar, if not for the wrong time, Arceus would suspect that Kaido had some relationship with Kwangyue during the time of his disappearance.

"Dry your hair, at least wrap it in a towel, I should have told you."

"It's too much trouble, and I'm fine, no problem."

Most people can't escape the torture of illness, even strong people like Whitebeard and Roger will inevitably suffer from illness, but for Yamato's constitution, ordinary diseases are probably not the opponent of her immune system.

"No, no, no, this time, let me see you again, then go and practice with your father."

He said that a gust of hot air was released by him, and he just dried her hair under control, and Maria felt the same feeling when dipped in Yamato's light.

"Isn't there a Rotom hair dryer, remember to dry it next time."

"I know about my adoptive father, but where did Jack go?"

"there."

Arceus gestured in the direction of the sea, a series of bubbles were emerging, which happened to be the proof of Jack's existence, and then a nose first stretched out from the bottom of the sea and landed on the shore, like Jack in a human state from the water. climbed out.

Judging from the original timeline, the human-beast form of the mammoth fruit ability is a form similar to Maria, belonging to a half-human elephant, but that form is most likely the result of Quinn's improvement in medicine.

Devil Fruit Power users can be transformed in this way, but pure Pokémon power users can't, so Jack's human-beast form is the same as most power users.

"Isn't it cool? It really is the power of the foster father."

Yamato tapped on Jack, listening to the metallic muffled sound and expressing his opinion.

"But this body. Will it make Mr. Kaido fight harder?"

Maria on the side poured cold water on Jack. Due to the development direction of his defense, the main method of training was to be beaten. According to Kaido's wonderful theory of teaching students in accordance with their aptitude, Jack suddenly felt that his future was a bit bleak.

"It's alright, I'll be exhausted no matter what, it doesn't make any difference at all."

At this time, Yamato looked away, and said a theory that was irrefutable. In short, it was absolutely impossible to relax under Kaido's training.

"By the way, the adoptive father, the newspaper said that you and your father ruined the whole"

"Sikeal."

"Yes, the Kingdom of Sikear, is it true?"

After Jack accepted the cruel reality that was coming, Yamato asked Arceus this question, but she seemed to have forgotten the complicated country name, and it was Maria who reminded her.

As for whether the country name is complicated or not, it is quite complicated for her anyway.

"No, it's just destroying the capital and the king. They touched things they shouldn't touch. This is an inevitable price. The reason why you O'Hara was destroyed is also the reason. You don't have the corresponding power, but you touch it. Something that shouldn't be touched."

The second half of the sentence was obviously not addressed to Yamato, but to Robin. The extra ear in the blind spot could not avoid his perception.

"Come out, there's no need to hide, you can ask face-to-face if you have any questions."

Unless you see something strange in person, Yamato won't ask this question on your own initiative, and this kind of absolute trust has been established between them over the years.

This is not surprising, but normal parents will not doubt what their children say, even if it is not biological.

This is obviously for the sake of others. Huahuaguo is really convenient for eavesdropping and other means. With the strengthening of her ability, even if she stays still, she can collect the information she wants through the extended limbs.

After a while, Robin came over. It seemed that Yamato told her about it in the bath, and she promised to go and ask for Robin and she would do it.

As for why he didn't ask Kaido who came back first, Kaido didn't bother to answer such a thing, even if the answer would probably be [If it's destroyed, it will be destroyed, what's there to care about, they are too weak. 】

and so on, so Yamato chose to wait for Arceus to come back.

"Although the information in the newspapers is not all true, but your concern about this issue should be related to the original slaughtering order."

"That's right. You clearly manage this country very well, but you are so bad about the outside world"

"I didn't have to answer your question, but Yamato regards you as a friend, so I'll have a few more words with you. Everyone has their own taboos, and they touched my biggest taboo."

As he said, he showed a slate in front of Robin. O'Hara's archaeologists have all seen pictures of the slate. O'Hara's identity is destined to be impossible for them to go the same way with the World Government. There is no scruples in this regard.

"Anyone who tries to take possession of my slate, no matter what the reason, is unforgivable. In the same way, if you can find information about it for me, you can also get a lot of things.

I never hurt innocent people. The civilians in that country have plenty of time to evacuate, but the navy made up some things. You also know that in this regard, you O'Hara were all "madmen trying to destroy the world". "

"We obviously don't."

"This is a deformed world. When others suspect that you have a weapon to destroy the world, you better have it. I heard that you are a scholar at the age of 8, so you should understand this truth."

Compared to Robin's endless escape career, Robin's mental growth is slower, but she still understands the most basic principles.

"You explore history, but who can guarantee that the history left over 800 years ago must be the truth? History is written by the victors. There are still more things you want to explore."

Then Arceus left here first. He had other things to do, but this also strengthened Robin's other idea. She wanted to explore the truth of the world, and wanted to know what happened in the distant past.

But she didn't have much time to think about this issue, and was quickly pulled away by Yamato.

"Go Robin, the answer is also given to you, it's time to play, finally have a vacation."

"what?"

"We'll talk about it later. What can you do when you go out now?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 342

Nicole Robin was pulled away by Yamato and the others, while Arceus returned to the top of the ghost island again. Kaido was being beaten. It was not that King Yanwu could suppress him, but he was being beaten on purpose.

"Add a little more firepower, this is not enough!"

Kaido in the flames seems to be taking a sauna, and he also asks King Yanwu to increase his firepower. His domineering is also in the process of constantly tempering, and sometimes he needs to be beaten, which is also the reason why he goes out to die every day.

However, the frequency of this is decreasing. Although we can occasionally see news of Kaido and so-and-so going to war, such things as being captured have not happened in the past few years.

Relying on the defense with one hand, he was almost unharmed, and there were hardly any obvious scars on his body. He was ranked as the strongest body with Charlotte Lingling's steel balloon, and the name of the strongest creature was gradually increasing. Appeared.

As the power of Arceus gradually strengthens, Kaido has a better way to temper his body. Fairy + dragon is quite painful to hit Kaido.

"Didn't you accompany that girl to play?"

"Children can just let them play by themselves, what about Oden's two knives?"

"It's probably already dusted in the treasure house."

After the death of Kozuki Oden, Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yuzhan naturally became the trophies of the beasts, but there were no pure swordsmen within the beasts.

Kaido and Yamato use mace, although Jin uses a knife, but it is a modified shark tooth knife.

Although Kojiro uses a knife, but for his physique and school, Tianyu Yuzhan is too short, Yan Mo is the same, and in terms of his physical quality, Yan Mo will probably **** him dry.

Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yu Zhan are also 21 big sharp swords, which directly destroyed some waste.

Now that the steel slate is back, Arceus has a new idea for those two knives. Pokémon is not limited to animals and plants. As the most magical species, metal utensils are also one of them.

Due to the return of the steel slate, Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yuzhan also had a chance to see the light again.

"Rotom, where are the two knives of Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yu Zhan?"

In the underground treasure house of ? beasts, Arceus asked the Rotom inside. In addition to the guard Rotom in the electronic gate, there is also a special Rotom who acts as a warehouse keeper.

It determined the location of Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yu Zhan after checking it in the electronic system.

In some future islands, things like computers are very common, and they can be used on islands with electricity, but there is no Internet, so the limitations of electronic computers are a little bigger, but it is more than enough to keep the list of goods.

"Lotto, please wait."

After receiving the instruction, Rotom immediately entered the body of a small robot with a mechanical arm, and then brought Yan Mo and Tian Yuyu Zhan out at the corresponding position.

It's not as exaggerated as Kaido said about falling ashes, Rotom cleans here every day, and they even have the ability to maintain swords.

"Loto, I have brought what you asked for, do you need anything else? Loto?"

"No need, keep working."

Then his own power took over Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yuzhan, the power of the steel slate poured into the two knives, and the metal utensils were also injected with new life.

The overall image of the two knives has not changed, but the positions of the knives and handguards each have an extra eye. The two knives that were originally suspended in the sky by Arceus also began to levitate independently.

Single scabbard - Yan Mo version, single scabbard - Tian Yuyu cut version

Compared with the rock-type Pokémon in the form of sea tower, the two of them are more like special individuals that are difficult to reproduce, but this time there seems to be a problem child in the Pokémon.

Yan Mo was very active when it was first born, and he did not look very obedient, but when the pressure of Arceus swept over, it would no longer be majestic. It was an irresistible breath from the creator.

Unless Arceus fell into a violent state of destruction, he would have absolute control over the original body he created, no weaker than Charlotte Lingling's control over Hormiz.

Once their owner was Kozuki Oden, but for swords, the holder is not absolute. With the death of Kozuki Oden, they have had new arrangements.

The purpose of creating two single scabbards is to liberate Jin, who is the general's royal hang, and arrange two reliable assistants for him.

A single scabbard can absorb human life, but it is controllable. For them, the soul is a supplement, not a necessity. This can be contained under orders. Baofen and tree fruit, which are loved by steel and ghost types, are both can be used as a substitute.

The big deal is that there are still death row inmates and Charlotte Lingling. In terms of the relationship between the two parties, it is not difficult to get some souls drawn from her. That kind of thing is a special tax in Totland.

The appearance of the single scabbard also carried out a special ceremony in Wano country to give Kaido a wave of prestige. Kaido, the king of protecting the country, found the lost weapon of Kozuki Oden and gave it to the current general Kozuki. day and.

However, Koyue Rihe has no talent for swordsmanship, and she cannot use the single scabbard incarnated by Yan Mo and Tianyu Yuzhan, so she just put it on the table in the general's room.

There are two types of Pokémon with ghost attributes, one can't stand loneliness and always wants to play pranks, and one is very patient. These two single scabbards belong to the latter, so they just stay in the room as a special one. the backhand.

Those two knives made many people feel deeply, especially the remaining three retainers of Oden, who had a lot of feelings when they saw the weapons of the former lord, but they did not expect that the beasts would actually give the weapons to Guangyueri and.

Even the request of Kiku no Cheng to teach Koyukihi and martial arts was passed. In Jhin's view, they couldn't make any waves at all.

And where they didn't notice, Yan Mo and Tian Yu Yuzhan also opened their eyes, and at the same time as Guangyueri and learning, they were also absorbing the skills.

At this time, the versatile Quinn has come to his favorite moment, the harvest time of bananas. Although bananas look like trees, they are herbs. When harvesting, the original plants can be cut down directly, and then wait for new ones. The plant can grow.

Tropical Dragon's improved bananas mature in half a year, and with different planting batches, new bananas can be harvested almost every time, and the island climate meets the climatic environment they need for growth.

Quinn walked up to his plantation in high spirits, the plants here were not of the mass-planted type, but new varieties he had cultivated, but when he arrived he had an ominous foreboding, as he saw the ground A row of footprints.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 343

Here is his secret plantation. The planting area is very small, mainly the crops in the laboratory for mass production experiments, and the place where he cultivates some food to satisfy his appetite.

Tropical dragon's bananas have expanded the planting scale after his cultivation, but there is still a big gap with the original version. As a sweet party foodie, Quinn did not give up research in this area.

Although the native version on his chin has reached three crops a year depending on the harvesting characteristics, this does not satisfy him. On average, he can't even make one per month, so he took the time to produce the plants here.

Whether it is soil, fertilizer, or climate, everything here is superior to the plantation outside, and according to theoretical data, the degree of reproduction here will be higher.

Now it's August 1502, the hottest time in Wano, and his bananas are just ripe.

Today, Yamato and the others are on holiday, he doesn't have to go to class, and CP0 has stopped. He slept a little longer than usual without the ammonite beasts interfering with him. When he was about to pick bananas, the footprints on the ground made his heart sink. I have a very bad feeling.

"A pair of clogs. A large footprint, three women and one man. This combination"

The shape and depth of footprints can roughly estimate gender and age, but there may be a large error in this world.

These small footprints look more like four children. The children of Wano country will never come here. He has a flag outside, so 80% of the people who come here are from within the Beast Pirates.

Few of the ? beasts wear clogs. Yamato also wears other shoes that fit better under the care of Arceus. Only Maria wears clogs because she is a native and her mother is also from Wano.

The quartet with Maria.

Quinn's bad premonition grew bigger and bigger, and then trotted all the way into the plantation. Sure enough, he saw Yamato and the others here, as well as the banana trees that had become bare.

At the same time, he also heard the devil's speech.

"Yamato, shall we do this? These bananas must have been grown by others."

"It's alright, the banana plantation is not here. On the other side, these should be leftovers after transplanting. You can see that there is no one around. It's definitely not needed, or don't waste it.

But the taste here is a bit better than the outside, is it because it just matured? "

Naturally ripe bananas are far more delicious than self-ripening bananas that are picked in advance, but even if the tropical dragon version of bananas can be stored for a longer time, there is no way to wait for them to ripen naturally, and they must be picked in advance for transportation.

Only those who live near the place of origin can appreciate this natural and mature taste.

"No, I think the bananas here are sweeter than the ones outside."

Jack also made his own comments, and when those comments entered Quinn's ears, he felt a knife stabbing him.

"Eh? Uncle Quinn, why did you come here?"

"This is my plantation. I should ask you this sentence."

Quinn's words contained a lot of emotions, such as loss, anger, and helplessness. As long as he was an outsider, he would definitely throw people into the mines to be reformed through labor, but the problem was that he didn't seem to be able to move the people here.

The one headed by ? looks like Yamato, and this thing is just a few bananas. He may be the one who is digging because of this.

He now has the feeling of being eaten by someone who is an agricultural student, but that person is the principal's daughter.

"You guys. Are you all eaten up?" This is his experimental field. There were not many plants, and Quinn knew how much they could eat. Maria and Robin were still in the category of normal human beings.

Maria eats a lot more due to her physical energy consumption, but it is still within the normal range. It's just that Jack and Yamato are different, especially Yamato. The huge consumption requires more food to meet the body's needs.

His few experimental seedlings may not be enough for each other to eat.

"No, there's one left over there, Uncle Quinn, why are you crying?"

"Nothing, the sun is a little harsh."

Before Yamato and the others asked him why the sun pierced his eyes when he was wearing sunglasses, Quinn took the four of them out of the plantation.

"It's very important to grow here, don't come here casually in the future."

said and closed the door, but Yamato seemed to hear some wailing.

"Did we do something wrong?"

"I don't think so, or Uncle Quinn would have said it directly, but he doesn't seem to want us to stay here, let's move to another place, there's only half a day left for the holiday."

When the little ones moved their positions, Quinn looked at the last remaining single seedling and didn't know what to say. According to his plan, he could have a good meal, but now he really can only taste it. It will take at least a few months to harvest the next batch.

The news of the newspaper is always faster than that of people. Although Arceus has returned to the ghost island, several other ships are still on the way to explore or return. For example, Shaina has already embarked on the return journey.

But the one who came back first was her bounty order. A mysterious military photographer captured the scene of Shaina walking out of the sea of ?flames with the flames. The dark background and her mask forced him to take pictures. Out of a kind of **** ghost feeling.

Dolo became the navy who fought heroically against the pirates, and Shaina naturally became the evil ghost.

And after the appearance of the sea emperor hyped by Morgans earlier, the bounty of the pirates under the three great pirates has also risen to a certain extent.

Flame Blood-Shaina, with a bounty of 580 million Baileys.

"Slaughter Village", a member of the attacking naval fleet and a hundred beasts, with the triple blessing, her bounty directly reached this amount, and even her title was changed.

"I don't recognize this bounty as Sister Shaina." Looking at the newly issued bounty along with the newspaper, Yamato just didn't recognize that it was Shaina after reading it for a long time.

"It's still a bit similar, but there's no news about Big Brother Mandelfish."

At this time, Robin has returned to the empty island, and only the three of them are still here, and Jack asked Yamato a question while caring about Mandelfish.

"Yawa, why are you just calling Quinn Uncle? They are obviously the same generation."

"Well, because Uncle Quinn looks old."

When Jack was thinking about why there was no news about Mandelfish, Mandelfish also began to prepare to return, but they encountered some interesting things while still in the paradise.

"Pearman, who is that guy, looks like he's got a second chance."

"Wait Boss, it should be a newcomer."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 344

Unless it is a robot like a pacifist, their mechanical chip stores all the information of the pirates, or the navy has to slowly rummage for the reward orders when they see the pirates.

Pirates are not a dictionary. Sometimes those unknown pirates cannot be found at all. Except for those long-established old pirates and supernovas in recent years, no one can always be named.

However, the pirates did not come to the Chambord Archipelago to become famous. Except for the pirates who lived in the Great Route, more pirates came from the four seas. After all, the area of ?the Great Route was a little insignificant compared to the four seas.

Many pirates already have a certain reputation before they enter the great route.

Although ?Morgans' newspapers often exaggerate the facts and are mixed with a lot of fictional things, the essence of the matter must be true, such as the announced events in the Kingdom of Sikear.

There are problems with the scope and details, but it is true that part of it was destroyed by the beasts.

So reading newspapers is the best way for pirates to understand the outside world. Morgans is very independent, and some news that the world government wants to suppress will also be reported by him.

The mobile headquarters and his reputation in the press make the world government have little to do with him. The World Economic News Agency is rooted in all parts of the world. If Morgans is assassinated, the follow-up influence will be more troublesome.

Even the newspaper boss was silenced, and the impact was very troublesome. Morgans did not report everything, and sometimes the world government would also use his news bird group, so it formed such a stalemate. .

And the reason why Mandelfish is interesting is because there is a duck-headed pirate ship that looks like a park cruise ship.

Their pirate flag is also very special. Unlike ordinary pirate flags, there are hardly any pirate elements on it. A set of knives and forks are crossed behind the duck head wearing a chef hat.

It's just that because of the prevalence of pirate culture, any flag with a crossed object after the pattern, whether it is black or not, is the pirate flag by default, so Mandelfish insisted that it was a pirate ship.

"I found it, Brother Mandelfish, the Chef Pirates, the captain is Red-footed Zep, a newcomer from the East China Sea. If there is a bounty, 20 million is a good newcomer. After all, he was born in the East China Sea."

After Roger's death, there were no powerful pirates in the East China Sea. After all, there was a Garp who would go home and stroll around every now and then. Although Luffy had not yet been born, it did not affect his periodic return to his hometown.

The full-level tuba visited the Novice Village, and the pirates he encountered were basically killed in the bud.

"The news in the newspaper was not long ago. They should have just entered the great route, but we have gone far enough, and it is not far from Upside Down Mountain."

"The Chef Pirates, interesting name, their captain can't be a cook."

"You guessed it right, boss, he's really a cook."

Some captains of ? pirate ships have part-time jobs, such as snipers, musicians, navigators, and the Chef Pirates are one of the few pirates whose captains serve as chefs.

And the title of Red-footed Zep is because of his excellent kicking skills, the blood of the enemy stained his boots, so he got this title.

But now he is not the owner of the restaurant on the sea. Although his dream is to find the legendary allblue, a magical sea where all the fishes of the world live, even his subordinates do not believe it.

He also lived the life of an ordinary pirate, robbing passing ships, but Zapp only robbed money, not water and food.

Mandelfish was not interested in him because he was trying to **** Mandelfish's ship, that funny duck ship was one of the reasons, and another reason was that Zapp was fighting some sea monsters at the time.

And those monsters, Mandelfish, are very familiar. The blue figure is the Tyrannosaurus that is distributed in the four seas. Many years have passed, and it is not known how many generations of carp kings these Tyrannosaurus evolved.

Their reproduction speed is quite fast. Even the giant carp kings near Wano have several generations of offspring. Because of the danger of the sea, the carp kings have also undergone some changes in order to adapt to the local environment. Habits of living in groups.

Although they are not delicious, some large sea animals still use them to supplement calcium, and bones are also a kind of food for those sea animals.

In order to survive better, these bred king carp even began to hug together like weak dingo for warmth, and this living habit also led to another situation.

That is, the evolved Tyrannosaurus did not directly leave the carp king's group, but led his group to live in the sea like a lion.

The evolution of the ordinary carp king will cause changes in the brain and make it irritable, but the tyrannosaurs that evolved in these seas are equally irritable, but still have some rationality.

"Brother Mandelfish, that's the Tyrannosaurus. When will you evolve and show us."

"Yes, yes, Lord Arceus has given you power for a long time. How can you evolve?"

"Go away! I haven't been training hard! Who's going to practice against me today?!"

Listening to the jokes of his subordinates, Mandelfish also made an angry look, but no one was afraid, they knew that Mandelfish was just pretending.

And about the evolution of Mandelfish, he was also very helpless. He felt that power, but he always felt that something was almost there.

"By the way, boss, do you want to help that ship?"

"What to do for them? If he can go to the new world, I don't mind recruiting him, but now I'm not interested, little ones, return!"

The expansion of the ?Hundred Beasts is not entirely done by Kaido alone. A few people approved by the cadres can be recruited into his command, but he has to report to Onishima afterwards.

Mandelfish's ship begins to turn back, and the Chef Pirates' experience is not so pleasant.

Not long ago, they rushed into the great route full of confidence and marched toward the so-called dream, but they were hit by reality just a few days ago.

A person caught a carp king while fishing, and then almost broke the blade of the kitchen knife and couldn't handle the other party, and finally threw it back into the sea, but not long after that, they encountered a "sea monster" from the new world. s attack.

This is the revenge of the Tyrannosaurus. If you catch a group without Tyrannosaurus, it's fine. If you catch a Tyrannosaurus species with Tyrannosaurus, this is usually the end.

Zep's luck hasn't gone bad yet, at least the level of the tyrannical carp dragon is not high, and the main fighting method is hand-to-hand combat.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 345

But even so, Zapp was in a tough fight.

"Shoot! What kind of monster is this!"

The pirates of the Chef Pirates fired bullets at the Tyrannosaurus, but the flintlock gun's bullets were extremely weak when they met the Tyrannosaurus's curved armor. , making these old-fashioned muskets ineffective.

Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is the law of nature, the descendants of the first generation of carp king marched to each sea area according to the orders of Arceus, and then proliferated in different sea areas.

The ocean environment different from that of the Pokémon world has allowed them to evolve a new group consciousness. Pokémon that feed on carp kings are almost non-existent, but these sea beasts, sea kings and various strange fish are different, and even some Fish became the natural enemy of the carp king.

This tyrannical carp dragon is doing its own revenge. As more and more offspring are reproduced, the genetic genes in their bones are almost only the "pilgrimage" link.

In certain seasons, swarms of Tyrannosaurus dragons will take the carp king to the new world, and some biologists have begun to study this newly discovered strange fish.

It's just that no one has researched a result so far, and that result has nothing to do with Zapp. As the tyrannosaur dived into the water again, he became more panicked.

"Turn the rudder! Turn the rudder with all your might! It's coming!"

The sole purpose of that tyrannical carp dragon diving was to attack the boat from below, in order to overturn the boat. Zhep knew very well that once it fell into the water, they could almost just let the monster slaughter it.

Fortunately, their Chef George is more flexible. This tyrannosaur lacks the strength to directly overturn the ship due to its low level, so it needs to dive to leave a sprint distance, which gives them a certain preparation. time.

"Captain, the Great Route is too dangerous, let's go back!"

The Tyrannosaurus, which entered the water from the side, scared some people. They didn't expect the creatures of the Great Route to be so dangerous.

"Idiot, before you say such stupid things, think about how to deal with this monster first!"

Zep jumped up from the deck and kicked under the chest of the Tyrannosaurus carp dragon rushing out of the water. An ordinary sea beast of this size couldn't stand his kick at all, after all, his kick was enough to deform the steel.

But this tyrannical carp dragon just let out a pained cry, opened its big mouth and bit at Zep again.

"Isn't it a sea snake? What kind of species is this?"

Sea beasts also follow some biological characteristics, such as sea dogs prefer bones, catnip is also useful for sea cats, and Tyrannosaurus is suspected of being a mutant sea snake, so Zhepu tried to attack Qicun, but it didn't work.

And their battle seems to have attracted other sea beasts, because of concern for the ethnic group, and the bone of Zhepu is a bit difficult to chew, so the Tyrannosaurus chose to retreat.

But after it dived into the water and left, the Chef Pirates were still nervous for a long time before they calmed down.

"Captain, let's go back, the Great Route is terrible."

Although I had heard that it was dangerous here before, the appetizer of Tyrannosaurus Carposaurus was a little too scary for them.

"The Upside Down Mountain can't go against the current. Do you want to try crossing the windless belt now? There are bigger and more terrifying sea kings there."

The strong current of the Upside-Down Mountain makes these wind boats unable to do anything. In theory, the power is strong enough to go upstream. However, their Cook George obviously does not have this ability.

"."

"This is just the first level. Keep sailing and think for the best. Maybe that's the biggest danger."

This sentence is of course only comforting. Not long after he arrived here, just one difficulty would not make Zep flinch, but he also took out his small notebook and began to record his voyage experience.

In early October 1502, Mandelfish's ship arrived at the Chambord Islands again, and the branch of Beasts and Fruits in Chambord had also brought coating craftsmen.

They couldn't trust the techniques of other craftsmen, so they sent some of their own people to learn the coating skills. This is a terrible thing and should not be careless.

Only Arceus and Kaido in the ?Beast Pirates can take a ship to fly over the red earth continent.

At most, other people will fly over with some people, and the rest of the boats still have to go underwater, but Mandelfish's boats are incapable, and they have much less scruples about going into the water.

"Be careful, don't worry."

"Don't worry, Lord Mandelphish, they are all skilled workers, and you are also aware of our testing system."

No one knows what the effect will be before the coating is launched, and the beasts also have a large number of strongholds in the new world. There are also coating craftsmen. These craftsmen are rotated. Whenever there is a boat coating, half of the craftsmen will work together. Change the working position with the ship.

They don't have to care about other people's lives, but their own safety is at stake. They won't be careless no matter what.

During this period of time, Mandelfish was not idle, and he took his subordinates to buy in the Chambord Islands, such as the great bag and the great senbei, which are still very popular in the ghost island.

Even if the pirates in the group don't like it, it's good to give gifts to the locals as prizes. Some of these pirates have already married in Wano Country.

"Don't be dawdling, the coating will be over in one day, and if you go straight back now, you should be able to catch up with Miss Yamato's birthday party."

"Brother Mandelfish, you are the most procrastinating one, right? How long have you been standing here?"

Pierman passed by where Mandelfish was holding five boxes of senbei. Mandelfish was there when he had just gone to buy senbei. When he came back, he was still there, standing in a so-called In front of the Love Chocolate Shop.

"I said, Brother Mandelphish, you don't really like that woman, do you?"

Chocolate sellers often associate their products with love. At this time, the shop where Mandelfish stood was plastered with similar advertisements.

As Mandelfish's deputy, Pierman naturally knew enough about the behavior of his boss and guessed something.

"That woman is pretty, but big brother, she's already married."

"I don't care about that kind of thing. What are you caring about! Get the **** out of here!"

Mandelfish raised his foot to frighten the other party, and then Pearman fled here with the senbei, and after a little thought, Mandelfish bought some chocolate and took it away, which was not worth it for him. mentioned.

The next day, the coated boat began to dive. The uniform bubble texture shows that the coating craftsman is really attentive, but this time the fishman island is a bit different from before, and there is a new pirate flag at the entrance.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 346

Crossed leg bones, white crescent beard, that iconic pattern is the flag of the Whitebeard Pirates. As a middle-level cadre of the Beast Pirates, it is impossible for Mandelfesh to not recognize the Whitebeard's flag.

This is the biggest change that happened to Fishman Island during this time. Edward Newgate the Whitebeard announced that Fishman Island would be included in his territory.

Compared with the so-called affiliation status, Whitebeard's flag is more effective. The pirates who made trouble on Fishman Island were liquidated on the day Whitebeard arrived. After that, Fishman Island was much calmer than before. It's just that occasionally there are pirates who kidnap mermaids.

Mermaid's high starting price of 100 million makes these people willing to take the risk of offending Whitebeard to give it a try.

"Unexpectedly, that guy with Whitebeard would choose to shelter Fishman Island."

"What? Do you look down on murlocs?"

Listening to a coating craftsman talking to himself, Mandelfish came behind him, and none of the pirates who are now called the Emperor of the Sea look down on murlocs or mermen.

The Jack of the Beasts, the captain of Whitebeard and the captain of the affiliated pirates, the husband and daughter of the aunt all have murlocs or mermen.

Charlotte Lingling wants to build a country where all races live together, the family that Whitebeard is looking for, and the fighting power that Kaido is looking for does not discriminate against this race.

Especially the Beasts Pirates. Today's Beasts can be regarded as the pirate group with the most internal non-pure-blooded human cadres, but with the continuous development of Charlotte Lingling's reproductive work, this position is at risk of being overtaken.

"Ah no, it's just... a little curious, after all, sheltering the fish-man island is a big project, and it will attract criticism from others."

"That's the person who is also called the emperor of the sea with Brother Kai, and he doesn't deserve to be called the emperor of the sea if he doesn't even take responsibility for this. After you go to the island, talk less. If there is no order from Brother Kai and the others, don't take the initiative to provoke trouble. ."

said and ordered the sailors to start entering Fishman Island. If they want to return directly to their own territory, they can bypass here, but in addition to some specialties of Chambord, the specialties of Fishman Island are also within the scope of his purchase.

Before entering Fishman Island, Mandelfish also used his abilities.

The human-beast form of his carp king is no different from that of a murloc. It can be said that they are exactly the same, so he can completely regard himself as a murloc on Fishman Island.

"Old rules, you go shopping, and the boats will gather there in the evening."

Speaking of which, Mandelfish carried his own things and walked to the Coral Hill in the southeast of Fishman Island, which is the prosperous port town of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, and Mandelfish did not come here to hang out, but to find someone. of.

"Rushaka, are you there?"

In front of an exquisite building, Mandelfish knocked on the shell door in front of him. After a long time, the door was slowly opened, and a slightly petite silver-tailed mermaid floated out from inside.

Rushaka, the guppy mermaid, the woman Pearman mentioned earlier, is also the target that Mandelfish is currently pursuing.

There is no water in the bubbles of the fishman island, so the mermaid can move freely through the bubbles blown by the bubble coral.

A few years ago, Mandelfish fell in love with her at first sight when he was on a mission to cross the Murloc Island. After that, he began to contact each other in the form of a murloc. She also has some reputation here, but it is not a good reputation.

It is rumored that if you fall in love with her, there will be misfortune. Pierman said that she was married, which is not very accurate, because the male mermaid was attacked by a sea beast on the wedding day and unfortunately died.

Later, a mermaid who pursued her also died in a battle with a human pirate, and some strange words have come out since then.

And she herself asked Charlie when she was a child to give her a divination. The future was not good. Since then, she has been alone. The rumors spread more and more so that she had no other suitors. Until a few years ago, Mandelfish appeared here.

"Why are you here again?"

"Of course I'm here to see you. This is the great senbei and chocolate from Chambord. There are also some books here. The material is made of special moisture-proof and waterproof material. It should last for a long time."

Mandelfish took out what he had prepared in his package, all carefully prepared gifts.

"It's not a valuable thing, you can just accept it. Last time I saw that you like reading books, but I don't know what you like to read, so I probably got some."

Paper books are rare in Fishman Island. Not only are they difficult to transport, but they are also difficult to store. Ordinary paper will rot in this deep sea in a short time, so these are all custom-made by Mandelfish.

Regarding which books to customize, he even did some experiments with Jack. Although Jack grew up in human society, he felt that Jack's nature should be similar to that of a mermaid.

"Didn't I tell you last time that you will encounter misfortune if you have been in contact with me for a long time, aren't you afraid?"

"Don't be afraid, my luck has always been very good. I just got a big treasure not long ago. By the way, I may change the color after a while, but don't recognize me."

In order to prevent the opponent from recognizing him after he evolved, Mandelfish specially greeted him.

Although this is a bit strange, Rusaka doesn't think there is any problem. Murlocs and mermen are very related to their species, and there are things like seasonal discoloration.

Then they entered a stage of forcibly embarrassing chat. Rusaka neither drove him away, nor did he take the initiative to expand the topic. In short, she continued to talk about what Mandelfesh said. She didn't say anything. Do not say.

This is because of her strange curse, and she rarely communicates with others, so she is sometimes passive in communication.

It was late in the evening, and it was time for Mandelfish to leave.

"Well, it's time, see you next time, by the way, I'll leave this to you." Mandelfish took off a phone bug with his private number on it.

"This is."

"Phone bug, think I remember to call me." He seemed to be afraid that the other party would refuse, so he pushed the door and left.

"Goodbye! I'm leaving!"

"Idiot." Rusaka didn't lose the phone bug, but seemed to complain about Mandelfish's behavior.

"Hey, hey, Brother Mandelphish!"

After ? left Fishman Island, Pierman saw that Mandelfish had been in a daze, and shouted directly into his ear.

"What? I can hear."

Rubbed his ears, Mandelfish looked at his little brother and wondered what he was going to do.

"I said big brother, you use this appearance to fall in love with a mermaid. What will you do in the future? You always have the ability to release it."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 347

"The eldest sister's ability to maintain her head has been maintained for several years. As long as she is strong enough, this kind of thing is not a problem at all."

"Brother Mandelfish, you know what I mean."

Seeing Mandelfish pretending to be stunned, Pearman pointed out his meaning directly. He wanted to see his eldest brother live a happy life, but if this lie was exposed, the result would not be very good. .

"Let's talk about it later, some people can't let go, but if there is a white-bearded flag, it should be safer here."

Mandelfish also knew what he meant, but he didn't know what would happen to revealing his identity now. After all, a large part of the residents of Fishman Island were afraid of humans and kept a distance from them.

In Mandelfish's view, Whitebeard's flag is a good thing, at least it means Fishman Island has more connections with humans.

Then Mandelfish stopped answering this topic. This was Mandelfish's personal question, and he was still Pearman's direct boss, so he had no reason to ask.

And while Mandelfish was still floating, Shaina had already returned to the ghost island.

"Emaline, you come to lead the team, I'll go back first."

"Don't worry, eldest sister, you have already arrived here, and there can be no other problems." This is already the special ocean current area of ?Wano Kingdom, and the surrounding islands have become the territory of the beasts, as the main base. Wano Country is already the hinterland of the hinterland.

It is impossible to bypass the outer guards to get here by conventional means.

This is also the reason why Shaina is relieved to leave the ship. With a wave of her wings, she has already flown in the direction of Wano Country. As usual, she will return to Wano Country in advance to report some situation.

Emmaline raised her head only after Shaina left here. These female officials obeyed Shaina from the bottom of their hearts.

Due to the difference in physiological structure, it is easier for men to exercise to be strong. Except for Charlotte Lingling's natural monster physique, almost all the top strong men in the sea are men.

Unlike Olga's fantasy, which often resorts to tricks in battle, Shaina is purely a hand-to-hand fight, and she is almost only weaker than Charlotte Lingling among the female powerhouses today.

The supremacy of the strong is an unchanging idea within the beasts. The framework formulated by Arceus limits this to collapse, but the core is still determined by strength.

Although Yamato now enjoys a high status, if she can't show the potential to match it, Kaido will never treat her as his daughter, and will only let her go down to fight.

This kind of worship of strength was born naturally in this environment.

"Iska, do you remember what I said to you?"

After entering the current of Wano, the people on the boat began to hoist the sails and control the rudder. Even if these helmsmen are very experienced, they still have to be careful in this sea area.

And Emmaline was telling Iska what to pay attention to.

"Incomparable respect for the holy beast"

"That's right, remember this, as long as you don't make mistakes on this point and don't go where you shouldn't go, the eldest sister won't be very angry, but if you do this, you'll be finished."

Emmaline is not intimidating her, but stating objective facts.

"You've seen the poster in the eldest sister's room, so remember to pay attention."

"understood."

On Ghost Island, Shaina landed on the roof. Since most of the cadres have the ability to fly, the roof of Ghost Island often acts as a parking pad. After finishing her grooming, Shaina entered the room of Ghost Island.

"Lord Holy Beast, I'm back, I'm very sorry, there's nothing to gain."

"It's nothing. The more slates you find, the harder it is to find the rest. This is expected. Yamato is already anxious when you come back."

"Miss Yamato. Wait for me to come back?"

"Yeah, after all, she can change teachers when you come back. She complains about Kaido's training every day. Didn't you come down from the roof? Didn't you see them?"

"No, Mr. Kaido and Miss Yamato are not there."

Shaina was wondering why they weren't where Arceus said, but out of the corner of her eye she saw something out of the window, the coast outside the ghost island seemed to be on fire, when she turned to look over, Yamato and Kaido's The location is obvious.

"Understand."

"Understood"

She used to think she was a little strict, but compared to Kaido, her behavior was simply too gentle.

"By the way, Lord Holy Beast, this time Emmaline picked up a child."

"There is no need to report such a small matter."

Picking up a child and coming back in Beasts is not a strange thing, not to mention the cadres, ordinary people may bring a few orphans back when they go out, and there are already orphanages of Beasts on the outside islands.

But this orphanage is not pure. The Beast Pirates are not a charity hall. Although they take care of those orphans who are accidentally generated, they also have their own purposes.

The children who grew up there are basically the reserve soldiers of the Beasts, and those with poorer physiques will be assigned to companies such as Beasts and Fruits.

"This child is quite special, not particularly talented in talent, but very persevering."

On the way back, she conducted some tests on Iska, which was an unbearable training intensity for a child of this age, but she insisted on gritting her teeth until she fainted, and did not offer to give up.

Maybe not talented enough, but she has enough mood.

"It's just a little naive. Maybe Yamato-san can talk to her."

She was referring to Iska's so-called ideal, the kind of words that are not for herself, but to save others from suffering, said from a child's mouth, which makes Shaina feel extremely naive.

"how old are you."

"A little more than five years old, there is still some plasticity."

"Then take it to play with Yamato, there should be more normal people around her."

It's not that the people around her have problems, it's just that now Yamato is around her peers.

Jack is often naive, Robin is precocious and black-bellied, and Maria has no other problems, but because of her identity, she has a more obedience to Yamato. Such an alien child can make her more ordinary friends. .

And such a big sum is not the smallest, it can cultivate more sense of responsibility and so on.

"Yes, I see."

After Shaina reported everything, her ship also entered the diving port. The ship slowly moved up under the drag of gears and chains. When the sun shone on the deck again, Iska was the first This time he entered the territory of Wano country.

The ship returned to port, and the entourage of the ship also began to return to their residence by inland watercraft.

"Iska, prepare yourself, there are many strange things here?"

"Strange?"

Before she could understand the word, a giant dragon spewing fire towards the inner sea appeared in her eyes, and at the same time she seemed to hear the voice of help.

Well, the growth rate of this monthly pass is the sharpest I have ever seen.

But in September, I am powerless.

It will be added in October, um, wait for October!

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 348

"That's a dragon?!"

Kaido in dragon form floats in the sky holding the flame cloud, and his huge figure is hidden in the clouds. Although the pirates of the Hundred Beast Pirates and the citizens of Wano Kingdom are not surprised by this, Iska It was the first time I saw such a huge creature.

For a rough comparison, she doesn't seem to be as big as the scales on that monster.

"Well, that is Governor Kaido, the captain of the Beast Pirates, and one of your future bosses. There is no such thing as quitting this line of business. Once you enter Wano Country, you will have no way back."

This point has been emphasized many times by Shaina on the way back. She is mentally prepared for this, but it seems that she is not prepared enough.

"It's just an ability person. Governor Kaido is just a bit bigger, and there are still more various abilities. It's not surprising."

Emmaline thought that Isca was shocked by Kaido's beast form, but in fact it was not. General understanding.

What shocked her was the people who were swimming in the water, or the people who were running for their lives.

Because of the fire in Doro, she was a little bit resistant to the flames, so looking at the two groups of splashes in the sea at this moment inevitably had some other emotions.

"Did they do anything wrong?"

"Let me see, it's Miss Yamato, no, that's the governor's daughter. This is the governor's training for the lady."

Emmaline said the word training lightly, entertaining, but as we all know, Kaido's entertaining is his own, and he certainly won't miss the opportunity to exercise in all aspects of swimming.

"daughter."

"Yes, biological, but Iska, there is some bad news I should tell you."

"what?"

"Although the eldest sister keeps talking, she should be very satisfied with you in her heart. If you don't expect it, you may train with the eldest lady."

Pearlman knew Mandelfish, and even knew a thing or two about his personal feelings, and Emmaline was also familiar with Shaina. Except for the real face under the mask, Shaina did not hide anything from her. , including some living habits and the like.

So she had some guesses about Shaina's plans. Listening to Emmaline's words, Iska was a little dazed. The light of the flames and the faint screams in her ears made her a little suspicious of life.

At this time, it is not only her who doubts her life, but also Maria on the shore. She is very grateful that her ability cannot go into the water, otherwise she will have to be added to escape in the water.

Just in terms of Kaido's habits, he will never favor one over the other. Since Yamato and Jack are training hard in this mode, there must be a test of the same **** level difficulty waiting for him.

Unknown horrors are often more terrifying, and some people in the water are more complicated than her heart, such as Jack.

Mermaid is the fastest swimming among all creatures. Although murloc is not as fast as mermaid, it is also among the best in the sea, but at this moment Jack finds that he cannot catch up with Yamato.

Kaido's order did not allow them to dive, which made the biggest advantage of the murlocs gone, and Jack's development direction of defensive warfare made him not fast.

And murlocs also have an advantage. Their pupil structure is different from that of humans. When in water, they can produce a thin membrane, which prevents their pupils from being stimulated by water splashes.

So he could see the lasing water in front of him, Yamato in freestyle swimming fast towards his destination.

As a murloc, he lost to other races in the freestyle, but after thinking that this is Kaido's daughter, everything seems reasonable again.

Then a line of fire almost rubbed his ass.

"Hurry up! Are there still warships swimming fast, are you so embarrassed!"

"I'm going to sue you with my foster father! That's not what I said at the beginning!"

"Well, you still have the strength to fight back, which shows that you still have potential, Yamato! Swim faster for me!"

Their initial training goal was to swim around the ghost island for a few laps, but Kaido thought it was too easy for them to swim like this, so it made them slightly more difficult.

If you dive, you can avoid Kaido's flames, but they don't because if they dive, Kaido will be replaced with wind blades and thunderbolts.

Compared to those things, the flames that controlled the power became the most "gentle" attacks.

When Yamato and Jack were on the right track, Maria also ushered in her rock climbing project. For her, the spider fruit, rock climbing is not complicated, but it is equally physically exhausting, and it can also exercise the use of the fruit's ability.

At the end of a day of training, the three of them lay wet on the ground. Although Maria did not go into the water, her clothes were still wet with sweat. This is also their daily routine. For Kaido, training is not enough to faint. Very gentle behavior.

After their training, Kaido also came here in human form again.

"It's not enough, Yamato, do you still want to go to sea by yourself?"

"What are you talking about, father, I have to go out to sea by myself. It's a pity that I can't go and see this vast sea by myself."

Hearing that Yamato's target Kaido was going to sea was not furious.

At this time, she did not call herself Koyuki Yutian, and the control of the beasts over the country of Wano has become deeper. Even if Kaido does not stay here, the beasts have enough force to sit in the country of Wano, and the base camp is unusually stable. .

In this case, he naturally didn't need to let Yamato live a life like imprisonment, but he still sneered at Yamato's words.

"It's too bad. It's impossible for you to go out to sea alone. The enemy on the sea won't stop when you faint. Don't dream until you are strong enough. Your adoptive father will never let go of this. ."

Going out to sea under the care of others and going out to sea represent completely different meanings, which is also one of the goals of Yamato.

"I will knock you down sooner or later!"

"Well, you can try it if you can, but in order to help you achieve this goal as soon as possible, you can practice again tomorrow by yourself."

Having been training with Jack and Maria is already a "burden" for Yamato, and the upper limit she can bear is far more than the two of them.

"Ugh?!"

"This is your own choice. There is no chance to take back what you say. By the way, the news of your adoptive father, you have a new partner."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 349

"A new partner? Great, finally a new guy here?"

It's been a while since the arrival of new children on Onishima, and it can't be said that there are no children at all, but Kaido clearly treats these children differently.

Those children grew up on the mainland of the outer islands or Wano country, and the training was also ordinary.

Only those he recognized who can stand the test can go to the ghost island and experience the special hell-like life with Yamato.

Although he has trained many people, not all of them are worthy of his personal training. Strictly speaking, Iska is not very qualified, but Shaina has recognized her perseverance.

"Mr. Kaido, is it a boy this time?"

Jack, who was also lying dead, raised this question. It stands to reason that it is not good to stop after strenuous exercise, so Kaido kindly let them swim an extra lap, which further consumed their physical strength. , which caused Jack to really sink to the bottom.

It's not without reason that Jack put forward this reason. Now his circle is full of girls, even the frost milk fairy and the auspicious eggs are female. As the only male, he feels what it means to be treated differently.

He needed a younger brother to share the pain with him, but Kaido's answer was destined to disappoint him.

"No, it's a little girl."

"Is that so"

Jack suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with going to sea early, and he would be able to pick up the child and come back then.

The next step is the familiar process, the bathroom is cleaned up, and then go to the large dining hall of the ghost island for dinner. Although the small stove exists, they can still be seen in the dining hall of the ghost island most of the time.

A large number of external chefs show their cooking skills here. Large pieces of sea animal meat are roasted into golden and red meat and served on the table. Expensive Wagyu beef is also common here.

It is not that there are no cooks in Wano Country, but they are arranged to be responsible for the appetizers and cold dishes. If they are responsible for the main dishes, not only the cooks will be exhausted, but these pirates will starve to death.

It took humans a long time to rely on technology to reach the top of the food chain. If these pirates eat grass every day, they will definitely be driven crazy, but there are also some vegetarians within the beasts. These people can maintain energy consumption thanks to tree fruit. Manufactured by Boffin.

After some improvements, the taste of the tree fruit Baofen has become more suitable for humans and can also provide a large amount of nutrients.

However, there is a unique device on the dining table, similar to a small swimming pool. The mountain spring water produced in Wano country is fed into it by the water diversion device, and there are several moving mangosteens inside.

Green leaf hat, red upper and lower white body, mangosteen-like shape, the bottom of the food chain in the Alola region, the fruit Pokémon Sweet Bamboo Bamboo.

The aroma they emit is an irresistible bait for all birds. Their own weakness causes many bird Pokémon to be attracted to it and feed on it.

After ? appears, it is also a Pokémon that is prohibited from entering the Totland area.

There are humans in the Pokémon world who have eaten Sweet Bamboo Bamboo, but the sweetness is too sweet for human beings, and the sweat of Sweet Bamboo Bamboo is mixed with water to make mangosteen juice in a very appropriate proportion.

Most people choose sweet bamboo to soak in water, which is almost an inexhaustible raw material.

But the sweet party of the BIG·MOM pirates rarely cares if the food is too sweet, and in terms of Charlotte Lingling's character, there is a high probability that they will eat the sweet bamboo directly.

Therefore, they have also become a species restricted from exporting, but the sweat of sweet bamboo and bamboo has become a new commodity of all kinds of beasts and fruits. The advertising slogan calls it an absolutely healthy concentrated juice, and only one drop can get an extremely sweet juice.

The perspiration of sweet bamboo, which is vacuum-packed after sterilization, is very easy to store and transport. Today, hotels around the world, especially high-end cafeterias, are very fond of this product.

"Sweet Bamboo~"

"The water temperature is just right? Do you like this temperature?"

"Sweet Bamboo~"

Yawa is having a friendly and friendly communication with Sweet Bamboo Bamboos, which is an easy task for her. The beverage table of Sweet Bamboo Bamboo is similar to a microscopic indoor swimming pool as a whole.

In addition to the swimming pool as a juice pool and a diving platform, Yamato also started his own operation after receiving half a cup of sweet bamboo juice.

The corners of her mouth began to rise, and her teeth became sharp. At this time, she entered the human-beast form, and then a chill came out of her hands. Ice crystals began to appear on the juice. With the stirring of chopsticks, a cup of homemade smoothie appeared.

Evolutionary beasts are capable of manipulating the power of that part of the beasts even if they are not transformed, but Yamato's current training is not enough.

You have to enter this form if you want to make a smoothie delicately, and then he waved to the frost milk fairy who was waiting for them in the restaurant, and filled the remaining part of the cup with cream.

"Do you want a smoothie?"

"Yes, thank you."

"Thank you."

Neither Jack nor Maria refused to do this. Wano Country has no habit of drinking hot water, and neither do they. Drinking more hot water does not apply here.

And the modified version of Okou Shinshin makes Yamato extremely resistant to cold. Eating some ice is nothing to her at all. Maria is the cup she is good at, and Jack is the plate handed over by her nose.

As the King of Bronze Elephant ability, his nose is his third arm, so his most basic requirement for fruit ability is to be able to use his nose flexibly. In life outside of training, he is required to use his nose as much as possible.

Writing, this is the case when eating, which is why he has a fork on his plate. It is really embarrassing for an elephant to manipulate the chopsticks with its trunk.

Soon both of their juices turned into smoothies, but when they were seated, a plate of broccoli and green peppers suddenly appeared in front of Yamato.

"lucky!"

There were four auspicious eggs on the chair next to ?, and the short round hands pointed to the vegetables in front of them. Even without the power of Victory, Maria and Jack could understand what auspicious eggs meant.

【No picky eaters】

Geely Egg's eyes swept across the table full of fried and grilled food. Apart from the hill-like meat, the only vegetables here are probably the lettuce and tomato in the burger, which is absolutely unacceptable to the four nannies. .

Although these children have grown up, the auspicious eggs who brought them up still have the majesty of their own nurses.

After a pot of vegetables was forcibly thrown onto the table, the Geely Eggs pulled out a child from behind.

After Emmaline brought her here, she handed it over to Geely Egg. Even though Iska was mentally prepared at the time, she was still startled when she saw Geely Egg.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 350

After all, it is an egg that can walk. Even if she saw the wind goblin floating over by accident, Kaido, who breathed flames in the sky, hesitated for a while in the face of a Pokémon like Geely Egg, and finally was dragged by Geely Egg. Bring it with you.

"lucky~"

"Got it, I'll get along well with her, and I'll eat up those things."

Although Yamato said so, Geely Egg didn't seem to believe it, but separated some of the vegetables and put them in front of her, with a strong sense that she would not leave if she didn't eat it.

Under the gaze of the four auspicious eggs, she directly raised the bowl and poured all the green vegetables into her mouth, and finally swallowed it without chewing. The auspicious eggs were relieved after confirming that she really ate these vegetables. left here.

"Ah I hate green peppers. Why does this kind of food exist."

"It's okay, the sweet taste is not bad."

"It's obviously bitter, how on earth do you taste sweet?"

Listening to Maria's description of the taste of green peppers, Yamato was completely ignorant. She didn't understand why Maria could taste the sweetness, but she still looked at Isca who was brought by Gilly Egg.

"Hello, my name is Yamato, she is Maria, he is Jack."

Yamato took the lead and extended his hand to Iska. After Iska introduced herself, Maria started to touch her head directly. As she became taller, she also liked children more. The maternal genes seem to be awakened early.

While Yamato and the others were in contact with Isca, Quinn got a new mission from Arceus.

"How, can it be done?"

"It should be possible, but Mr. Arceus, please state your request again."

Looking at the sketch in front of him, Quinn pondered for a long time and still expressed his opinion to Arceus, because he really couldn't understand the sketch. If he designed according to this sketch, then there is a high probability that something would go wrong.

But the experience taught him that the problem of this picture must not be spoken out, otherwise he will be unlucky.

"Didn't the cannons modified in your body have been replaced with the ammunition feeder?"

"That's right, your power is really easy to use, much more useful than the built-in ammo bay."

"According to the release principle of the energy ball, set up an energy cannon excited by this energy and place it on the top of the robot's head. This time the description is clear enough."

"I understand. Although it's a bit difficult, it's not a problem to develop it, but Mr. Arceus, how do you plan to operate this so-called robot?"

"You don't need to worry about it, as long as you can make something similar."

Quinn's technology still has a little credibility, not to mention the wonderful human body transformation, the transformation potion that Maria took is the proof of the technology.

And according to the weapons used by Maria in the original time, it can be seen that Quinn also has a way to make inanimate objects eat Devil Fruits, and it is always good to whip him more.

And what Arceus asked him to make is the prototype of a special war weapon that is considered for future wars, belonging to the "pacifist" of the beasts - Genesect, but this is only a draft.

Quinn, who left here, looked at the new arrangement on the itinerary, so he had to move back his banana cultivation plan, and the boss had no choice but to ask them.

When the World Government incorporated MADS, on the one hand, he and Gage were not as important as Vegapunk, and on the other hand, they chose to escape.

In terms of Quinn's current situation, even if he doesn't go out, the bounty may skyrocket, and he really needs the banner of the beasts to be stronger.

So face these tasks very seriously.

In front of Maria, who began to germinate in motherhood, and Yamato, who was familiar with her, Iska quickly integrated into the team, but her training has not yet started, and now she is watching a play with Robin.

Before that, she lived as an ordinary person, and in that state, she couldn't adapt to this high-intensity training at all, and improving her physique was the first step.

And time has come to the end of October unknowingly.

At this time, the Beast Pirates occupied the northern area of ?the area, Didikul Island, and Tezzolo returned to his home.

It has been almost two years since he met Yamato in Chambord, and in these two years, he has shown his value and talent. At this time, he has gone from a store manager to a store manager in the northern region. General manager.

After having a suitable stage, Tezzolo has shown his business talent. Whether it is human relations or business negotiation, after a period of study, he will use it more and more proficiently.

Tezolo on the original timeline can start from scratch as a runaway slave and become an economic tycoon who controls 20% of the world's Bailey, although there is a reason for his collapse due to Stella's death.

But he now has a new motivation to give Stella a better future. The two of them have a very happy life, but because Tezzolo is busy with her career, and Stella has also begun to develop into the star industry, so they are now No plans to have children.

For a better tomorrow, he can be said to be working hard with all his strength.

With the huge basic plate of Beasts and Fruits, and with the Beasts Pirates as the backing of the pirate world, Tezzolo developed much more smoothly than he in the original timeline.

The big ghosts above will not cause trouble as long as they feed Bailey. The real trouble is those little ghosts, but the Beast Pirates specialize in dealing with such little ghosts.

If someone doesn't show up to make trouble, they can go to work in Hundred Beast Mining, but Hundred Beast Pirates do not have this company, so the position is to be caught to mine.

As a regional manager with a code name, Tezzolo has a high status in the beasts and fruits.

Nowadays, the business in Beast Fruit is a bit complicated. He has already written a report suggesting that Beast Fruit should be split and reorganized, and the responsibilities of the department should be further clarified, so as to better deal with all aspects of business.

tidying up his suit, with a rose in his mouth, Tezzolo opened his door with a gesture he thought was handsome, even after two years he still maintained this romance.

"Stella, I'm back, how are you packing your luggage, I have to leave tonight."

"It's all packed and the gift is ready, but is it really appropriate to give this?"

"It should be suitable, I have never given a gift to a little girl, and Miss Yamato is different from ordinary people."

As an important member of Beast Fruits, and someone who was personally accepted by Yamato, Tezzolo was qualified to participate in Yamato's birthday party

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 351

Last year, he did not have this qualification until he was promoted this year, so he valued this event very much and spent a lot of money to prepare this gift.

Hundred Beast Fruits are very friendly to talented high-level executives. They enjoy the shares of Hundred Beast Fruits. The more Beasts earn, the higher they can get.

Up to now, the position of the general manager of Hundred Beast Fruits has been a part-time job, not an official appointment. The actual decision-making party is still the Hundred Beast Pirates, which is one of the reasons why Kojiro is bald.

"I still don't think it's appropriate to send diamonds."

"No, Stella, this isn't just a gift, it's also about the advice I'm going to make. You have also discovered in the past two years that the jewelry industry in the New World is vacant, and most jewelers are only regional. Industry, they fight with each other, no one can beat the other.

And the beasts and fruits have a huge trade channel and relationship network, as long as they make use of it a little, they can solve the problem of transportation. As for raw materials, treasures, or minerals, as long as they can be found, the supply of goods is not a problem.

Relying on this can definitely knock them down and become the overlord of this area. There is no reason to let go of such a lucrative luxury. "

The jewelry industry has developed very deformed in the world of pirates. There are many elements in it, such as some wonderful islands full of gold. Occupying such islands can directly reduce the price of commodities.

At the same time, due to the rise of the era of the great pirates, shipping has become more dangerous, and jewelry is not a wholesale food, even if a jewelry store buys very little goods at a time, which leads to the fact that the income earned by one trip may not be enough for bodyguards. cost of.

There are chain jewelers only on the safer red soil continent, most of the other islands are regional jewelers.

But these are not a problem for the beasts. Wandering around is the purpose of the beasts today. Originally, ships sailed around various sea areas in order to find the slate beasts, and it was not a problem to carry jewelry.

As for the supply of goods, the financial support of the beasts and fruits, or finding some special islands, these should not be difficult. Tezzolo didn't know how rich the gold under the beasts was, this was just his speculation.

As a regional manager, he has the right to mobilize some funds, so in this case, he made his wife popular, and even brought himself to the stage to perform several times.

In this way, even the endorsement fee can be saved, or the endorsement fee can directly become the extra money for his family at the cost price.

And his star dream is not broken, the only requirement for him is to make money.

Those people don't deal with poisonous beasts, but other things are different, as long as the income is enough, they won't mind opening up a new department.

Since the support of capital, Tezzolo has seen more of those dirty things, so he doesn't believe in those so-called economic companies.

But now he has no decision-making power, and can only submit an application report in this way, hoping to attract the attention of the above.

The power to mobilize some of the funds does not mean that they can mess around. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Corrupt elements have also appeared in the beasts and fruits, but a company of a new world pirate warlord, the end of corruption can be imagined.

"You can decide for yourself, I don't know much about this."

"Meow~"

At this time, the cat boss came out of the room, and when he saw the cat boss coming out, Tezzolo rubbed his cat's head kindly, and the cat boss didn't resist too much, so he accepted Tezzolo.

It also accepted these two people for two years, but it did not forget its responsibilities.

As long as Tezzolo doesn't have any crooked thoughts, the cat boss is a cute pet, otherwise it will kill people, and its claws are already stained with blood.

That's what happened when Stella was socializing. At that time, no one thought that a cat could kill two drunk adult men, but after that, Tezzolo became closer to the cat boss and let Stella I got into the habit of taking my cat with me wherever I go.

Picking up Stella's packed luggage, Tezzolo and her set foot on the ship heading for Wano Country.

And the cat boss is even more excited than them, he knows what it means to return to Wano country.

The ship docked on an island near Wano country after sailing for a while. Stella, who came down, looked around, but did not see any celebration.

"Is it here? Not like that."

The people around ? were still busy, and only the two of them were waiting with their luggage, which seemed a little out of place. At this time, an iron man came over, and the footsteps of the metal transformation made a clanging sound.

"Sakagi."

He didn't call out Tezzolo's name, but his internal code name.

"It's me, you are"

In front of him is Scotch, who has been stationed abroad for many years, and Scourge has also ushered in a rotation time. In the next two years, he will switch positions with Holdham.

Yamato's birthday party is the time for him to hand over. At the same time, he has a new task to return to Wano country with Tezolo.

"Scourge, I'll take you to the base"

Scourge took out a metal plate to signal them to stand up, then magnetically picked up the metal plate and flew towards Wano Country slowly.

After flying for a while, the unique rock wall of Wano country appeared in their field of vision.

Tezzolo handed the carefully prepared gift box to Rotom at the door, and then went to the venue under the guidance of some maids, these people were people who came to Oni Island to work in Wano.

Ever since Kaido took up his position as King Protector of the Kingdom, it has become the norm to work in Onishima, and the invitations of the beasts are only given to some of the external subordinates, and there is no such thing for the internal people.

This led to one thing, as the current general, even if there is no invitation card, he had to take the initiative to participate in Yamato's birthday party.

Of course ?Jin couldn't forget such a trivial matter, he just wanted to see the other party's attitude, and now it seems that there is no problem.

After ? is the familiar part of opening gifts. Today, Yamato lacks everything, and most of the things they want can be satisfied, so it is more of a sense of ritual.

But when she saw the diamond, as Stella said, this kind of thing means nothing to Yamato.

"Shiny stones?"

After playing around for a while, Yamato seemed to have lost interest in it, but the good news was that the letter Tezzolo left inside was not ignored by her.

At first he thought Yamato had some decision-making power, but it turned out that he overestimated some things.

"Father, look at this, it's so complicated."

Arceus took over the development proposal, and then found a development plan from his desk that had just arrived. Looking at the diamond in Yamato's hand, he had some new ideas.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 352

"A show company and jeweler, the largest recreational ship at sea, is a really good idea."

Gambling on this sea is completely legal. Compared with the nominally forbidden but never stopped human trade, gambling even seems a lot gentler.

The sea entertainment ship, that scale should be called an entertainment city, Tezzolo even put forward the idea of ?Guran Tezzolo earlier.

However, unlike the ships he built after he obtained the golden fruit, Tezzolo at this time planned to rely on the beasts to complete a similar idea, and there were different settings in many details.

Now this is still a draft, and even that ship is just an idealized sketch. In terms of scale, it would take years to build such a ship even in the pirate world where the shipbuilding industry is very developed. .

Arceus read the report written by Tezzolo, and at the same time arranged for someone to bring Tezzolo over. At the same time, the busy Quinn received the order.

Quinn is comparable to a universal screw in the Beast Pirates, medical treatment or research, development or hosting programs, fights or beatings, mediating psychological emotions, Quinn in many places can play a very powerful role.

And when Yamato happened to be hot for three minutes at his age, although he had no interest in the pink diamond just now, he turned his head and had a new idea.

A diamond that cost a lot of Tezolo's salary seems to be used by Yamato as a finger top. The refractive index of the diamond is the highest standard among gemstones. The fifty-seven facet cut can express this property most vividly.

So the light reflected by the pink diamond is still very beautiful.

"Like it?"

"It's interesting, but it's too small, and it's not interesting to be just like that."

"There will be more than one soon. Tomorrow you just want to play marbles with diamonds, no problem."

A knock on the door sounded from outside.

"Lord Arceus, here I come, this is the high-purity sea stone and other chemical materials you want."

Quinn is holding a sea floor stone in one hand. Although he is transformed from the fruit ability, he will become weak if he directly touches the sea floor stone, but he can't stand it. He has a prosthetic hand. few.

"But what do you want high-purity Hailou stone for?"

"Of course, the special little guy has to prepare some extra things, and Pokémon still needs to order cards."

Small Fist Stone, Pangyan Monster, Big Rock Snake, they are all Pokémon born from Hailou stone ore. Although the body structure has Hailoushi composition, the skills used also have Hailoushi effect, but the high purity There are essential differences between Hailou stone and Hailou stone ore.

At this time, Quinn brought a piece of high-purity sea floor stone obtained after purification by the unique process of Wano Kingdom, which is much stronger than ordinary raw ore to suppress the ability.

temporarily brought over the diamond that Yamato was playing with as a spinning top, and then a streamer spun around him, and the two stone slabs, the rock and the fairy, were separated.

Ordinary Pokémon like the Small Fist Stone are enough to inject two energy at will, but the Pokémon of the phantom beast is still a big project.

The ?Hailou stone was on the bottom and the pink diamond was on the top. The two minerals gradually merged together and formed a human-like body. With the continuous influx of energy in the slate, a pair of red eyes opened on the face.

"Guian, Your Majesty."

There is a golden excellent arc ring on the neck set with a pink diamond, the upper part of the body is a white skirt shape, and the top of the head is also composed of pink diamonds to form a crown.

As her consciousness gradually improved, she bowed slightly to Arceus with her hands in the skirt.

Diamond Princess - Diancie.

is not an evolution of the little diamond, but a mutant of the little diamond. The princess-like etiquette and upbringing are almost her standard, and the human language is not a later endowment like Zeraora, but a natural ability.

"Every time I feel that this power is amazing, does lifeless ore have life like this?"

Quinn sighed at the magic of this power while holding a cigar, while Yamato was a little bit closer to Dianxi. Dianxi's height was about 70 cm, more than twice that of Frost Milk Fairy, who had no legs. She also floats in the sky with a special power.

"Miss Yamato, hello."

"You know me?"

"I am the creation of the Lord, I know you naturally, but I only know you. Please take care of me in the future, we will probably be companions."

"Don't underestimate her, her name is Dianxi. According to legend, she can save traveling companions from disasters and diseases."

But this is just a legend, Dianxi is very rare, only hidden in the depths of the mine, and the people who can see her are usually very lucky people.

It is easy for a familiar personality with the power of Vibrant to communicate with a mild-mannered Pokémon, and they become acquainted in just a few minutes.

Frost Milk Fairy, Tutu Dog, Dianxi, Geely Egg, Big Milk Tank In a sense, her team has taken shape.

Compared with Yamato's frequent babbling, Dianxi behaved very generously and decently, and has always maintained an elegance. She will also be the teacher of Yamato etiquette in the future.

Although that thing is not very important, it is still something to pay attention to sometimes.

"Master Arceus, you didn't specially let me come here just to send that piece of sea tower stone."

Looking at Yamato who was playing with Dianxi, Quinn also raised this question. Wano Country is the territory of the beasts. Now even if you send a random minion to deliver things, there will be no problem.

There is no need for him to come here because of just a piece of ore.

"Your chemistry should be good."

"Of course."

In the face of Arceus' answer, Quinn still gave his own answer. His technology is mainly about chemistry and biology, and he is an expert in this regard.

"What is the essence of a diamond?"

"Diamond.. Elemental crystal composed of carbon."

"That's right, so Diancie, show your abilities."

"clear."

Tianci stopped playing with Yamato, and then made a squeeze-like movement with both hands on his chest.

It was just a pink halo at first, but soon there was a crackling sound of falling, and pink diamonds appeared here out of thin air, and soon filled the ground here.

This is not creation, but compression, Tianci can compress the carbon element present in the air into such a diamond with his own power.

In other words, Diancie's ability can compress things at the atomic level.

The dislocation of the carbon atoms themselves or the deformation of the internal lattice will form pink diamonds, which is why all the diamonds made by Diancie are pink diamonds, but she can do much more than that.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 353

In addition to her own diamonds and sea towers, Dianxi's birth was also mixed with some other materials, so she can compress more elements, and any crystal that can exist at room temperature can be compressible for her. .

If the environment is suitable, some unconventional crystals may not be impossible, but she can only control the compression, no matter how meticulous micro-manipulation can be done.

"Compressing carbon in the air into diamonds"

Hearing the principle of Dianxi making diamonds, Quinn felt that his chemistry teacher's coffin board might not be very stable. This ability is simply amazing. If other elements Dianxi can also be compressed, it means that he can Easily get a lot of elemental crystals.

Part of the research, including the so-called bloodline factor, can also be done more conveniently. The way he looks at Dianxi has changed. He thought it was just a magical creature created by Arceus, but now it seems that this is a big baby. what.

Even if Dianxi can't do anything more terrifying, she can only compress the elements in the air, then she is also a supermodel atomic compressor.

Not to mention, there is a high probability that Dianci can get a bug in the thermal power station and recompress the carbon element in the smoke into a combustible object.

"That is her innate ability. As for whether it can produce other results, it depends on how well you teach it."

Not to mention, at least there is nothing to worry about in terms of diamonds. With Dianxi, they have the ability to directly break the balance in the market. Even if the diamonds made by Dianxi are tested, the results are natural diamonds.

And also diamonds of different colors.

Pink diamonds formed by the distortion of the lattice structure, blue diamonds formed by absorbing trace amounts of boron, yellow diamonds formed by absorbing light when nitrogen atoms replace some carbon atoms in the diamond crystal, black diamonds caused by dark inclusions, and crystals caused by radiation. Green diamonds formed by grid changes.

It took some time for Diancie to get a large natural colorful diamond, and since then the entire diamond market has been left to their discretion.

Although pink diamonds and red diamonds are the most valuable ones, the entire market is in Tezolo's plan.

Just when Quinn was thinking about something, Tezzolo also came here, and Xiaobai, who was transformed into a cat boss, jumped in front of Arceus in a few seconds, while Tezzolo watched the diamonds all over the ground sink into the ground. sluggish.

"These"

"It's all natural diamonds. Your suggestion is very good, but that diamond will cost you money. Just pick up a few and take them back to play. They're all worthless things."

"This"

Originally the diamond was the size of a pigeon egg, but the diamonds in this place, let alone pigeon eggs, he even saw the size of an ostrich egg, the things stored here can directly collapse the existing market.

But what happened next made him even more sluggish.

"Quinn, grind those similar ones into marbles, and then let them play with them. The rest of the powder. Make it into a handicraft.

Looking at the room full of diamonds, their destiny is to become toys in the end. Although the price of diamonds itself is also related to the hype, such a massive influx of diamonds into the market is bound to lead to collapse, so only a part of them will become jewelry the company's heritage.

"It's not the first time we've met. Do you need to be so nervous? The people below reported to you very well, especially at the negotiating table, but they didn't back down."

"Where, thanks to the background of the beasts, those people don't dare to go too far."

Yamato also saw Tezzolo, who was very respectful. Looking at Tezzolo, she seemed to remember something.

"Brother Tezzolo."

"Miss Yamato, happy birthday, but it seems that my gift is a little inconspicuous."

Although his main purpose was his plan, the pink diamonds all over the floor made him feel that his gift was too cheap.

"No, it's a nice gift."

After all, that pink diamond is also one of Dianxi's bodies today, but Yamato's next sentence surprised Tezzolo.

"I suddenly remembered, do you owe me 300,000 Baileys?"

She is not stingy, 300,000 Baileys are nothing to her, but this is a matter of principle.

If it was given, she would never ask for it, but since it was borrowed, she had to pay it back.

"Miss Yamato, don't worry, I just made a presumptive claim to invest in some financial products for you. This is the income of those 300,000 Baileys over the years. If you don't believe me, you can take a look."

Tezolo took out a passbook from his arms. It was a voucher stored in a bank in the beast territory. In two years, the 300,000 Baileys had been doubled by more than ten times.

"The 300,000 is a lifetime of kindness, and I will never forget it."

"Okay Yamato, take Dianxi to meet your new friends, I have something to talk about here."

"Okay, I know my foster father, by the way, can I stay up tonight?"

"As you like, but I won't interfere in tomorrow's training."

"That's okay"

Without Kaido's training, it's fine to stay up all night with her energy, but with Kaido around, sleep is indispensable.

Yamato pulled Dianci away from here, and Quinn also found something to take away most of the diamonds. The order he got was to polish marbles. Although it was a bit extravagant to use diamonds as marbles, it was no problem.

"Come on, tell me in detail what your development plan is like."

After the child ran back to play, Arceus and Tezzolo also chatted about business affairs. Now their news network and sphere of influence are not small, but these are all illegal links.

There are more than 200 member countries of the World Government, and the wider area is still under the rule of the World Government. Tezzolo's idea of ?developing a performing arts company is just enough to expand the scope of information investigation.

At that time, there may be a lot of licking dogs. The power of licking dogs is sometimes endless. Maybe it can really dig a stone slab three feet into the ground.

Overall, the conversation was quite pleasant. Tezzolo's idea was very good, and the development plan was reasonable. Arceus generally passed his proposal and let him do it.

Tezzolo and Arceus chatted almost overnight. Now that he is in his prime, he is very excited that Arceus supports his plan. Arceus also looked at other documents shortly after he left.

There is the recent cadre rotation of the beasts, and there are some private applications for cadres, most of which are based on their own interests and hobbies, hoping to adjust the scope of tasks.

For example, Mandelfish's application is hoping to be responsible for the task of going to and from the New World and the Paradise area.

The author is a liberal arts student, and a science major is basically scrapped. Dianxi's ability roughly stops at the elements in compressed air, what will this lead to, and what can be done, please feel free to comment.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 354

There are many similar applications, such as Babanuki's application to add a breeder position in the Hailou Quarry. Although the appearance of the Pangyan monster has greatly enhanced the mining efficiency, Boscordola and the small fist stones also let the security guards. Level up.

But the food intake of these rock-type Pokémon is also a problem. Ore is their food source, but their food is not only ore, but also needs some normal food and special food to supplement nutrition to thrive.

Normal food is okay to say, but special food includes but not limited to tree fruit products, metal powder, rare ores, etc. Letting them forage on their own will easily lead to the loss of some ores, so Babanuki thinks that it is necessary to send some specialists. .

Ximei's Cotton Ranch has applied for additional special personnel or equipment that can fly or control the wind. Although there are some Millennium Dragons to assist now, the Wind Fairy and Shuttlecock Cotton still occasionally get lost.

Although it will be sent back soon, it is better to avoid it as much as possible.

These are basically valid reasons for applying, and even Mandelfish's reasons are very serious. Although he can't fly, he can dive freely as an aquatic person.

"That kid Jack is over eight years old. It seems like a good idea to go out and see the world. Let Mandelfish take him."

Many things can be learned under the leadership of Kaido, but there are some things Kaido can't teach, such as murloc jiu-jitsu and murloc karate. This is Kaido's blind spot of knowledge.

Although the murlocs are embarrassed by their status, the murloc karate that affects the water in the enemy's body to cause higher damage is one of the few things murlocs can do well.

This is a skill that murlocs have evolved over thousands of years. It is the most suitable skill for murlocs, and this is not something that only murlocs or mermen can learn, humans can actually learn.

So this type of application was approved very quickly.

In addition, there are some peculiar applications that were rejected. For example, Quinn suggested to expand the access control system. It is better to add security doors to all plantations. This kind of meaningless suggestion was naturally passed.

He did this purely because the last plantation invasion made his heart ache, and there was also Kojiro's suggestion. After the beasts really took control of Wano Kingdom, Kojiro's business presented an alternative family dominance.

On the one hand, there are indeed no other businessmen in Wano who can compete with them, but the existence of Kojiro has not destroyed this market, because he has become a special state-owned enterprise.

But his application is to find something for Binggoro, because now Binggoro is going to train Kojiro when he has nothing to do, and he still goes to train Kojiro when he has something to do. Decadent old man.

In his prime, he was still the famous underworld boss, and Kojiro was often miserable due to his strong armament and good swordsmanship.

Naturally, this application has not been realized. Today's Binggoro has nothing to do. He will stabilize some security issues and mediate some conflicts and disputes in the flower capital as before.

He is also very cooperative with the new policy plan formulated by Hundred Beasts. Although he did not wave the flag, he did not take the lead in making trouble. He just watched all this silently, so training Kojiro is where he exerts the greatest value.

In terms of armed color beasts, there is more than one stronger than him, and his teaching Kojiro just saves a lot of time. After all, this is a world where strength determines everything, so strengthening strength is also a necessary part, even if he is essentially just a Just a businessman.

A new day comes as promised. Every year, the birthday will be a fixed day off for Yamato, but everything will not change the next day.

However, there was an extra bed in her room yesterday, a bed made entirely of diamonds. That was Dianxi's position. Yamato thought it was unnecessary, because her bed was big enough. Anxi is also fine.

But Diancie refused this, and made this diamond bed on the side, diamonds were the most familiar object to her, but also covered with new sheets.

Her room is similar to a large duplex structure, occupying a large area in the ghost island. After entering through the door of the corridor, it is the room where the Geely Eggs live, and then the room of Geely Egg is their bedroom, except for the original three small ones. Only, there are still many empty rooms.

Some of them are prepared for the latecomers. Originally, they lived alone, and the auspicious eggs also acted as the dormitory task. If there was movement in the room, they could immediately detect and rush over.

But the door is not necessary. For a creature named Kaido, whether it is the floor, the ceiling, or the window and the outside wall are all places where raids can be made.

But today is different, Shaina was here a few minutes before the alarm went off.

"lucky?"

A few Geely Eggs watched Shaina stop her work. This duplex room is not only a bedroom, except that there is no bathroom, the kitchen and other equipment are all available here. Geely Eggs is preparing breakfast every day, simply make them earlier. Still no problem.

Meat, eggs, milk, vegetables, simple carbohydrates, these foods are very little compared to the hill-like food at noon and at night.

Riko was also helping here at first, but since last year, she changed her place of residence and returned to Yukor.

But this time, it is no longer a simple errand, but the person in charge of the entire tour. In terms of treating the widow of his former comrade-in-arms, Kaido has not treated or surpassed anything.

"Well, it's me today, or I've been in charge of this place for a while."

"lucky~"

As the minute hand moved to the 7 position, the alarm clocks in each room sounded on time, and within five minutes everyone walked out of it.

And Yamato had a look of joy on his face. Although Kaido often makes surprise attacks, more than five minutes means that today's training is not his responsibility, at least not in the morning.

"Sister Shaina, are you here to train today?"

"Yeah, Mr. Kaido left last night, and he probably won't be back in a short time."

"Okay!"

Worried about Kaido? It is estimated that that kind of emotion will not appear in her heart in this life. She does not feel that there is any danger in Kaido leaving Wano, but it is others who should be worried.

"Don't be too happy, my training won't be easy, Lord Holy Beast has already arranged new indicators for you."

"It's okay, it's okay, it's better than Father's training." Although Kaido's departure does not mean that the training difficulty will be reduced, at least this training will not be life-consuming.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 355

"Go wash first, I'll go see Iska."

Although there is no bathroom here, it is not that there is no water supply system, but because the bathrooms in the ghost island are all group bathrooms, even the single rooms are all in the same area, so there is no separate bathroom.

Wano country also has many baths and natural hot springs, enough to meet the needs of most people, for Yamato and the others, it is just a few more stairs.

It's not too early to say, and Shaina had some knowledge of Iska's biological clock when she was on the ship earlier, so she should have woken up by this time.

Shaina pushed the door directly and entered. The door of this room did not have a door lock. After all, the existence of that thing was a bit redundant here.

The alarm clock in the room was also beeping, but Iska didn't wake up because of it, it seemed that he slept late.

There were some tear marks on the pillow, and Shaina had some speculations about the reason.

Yamato's birthday party did not forget her yesterday, but just a few months ago she also had a complete family of her own. Although her parents couldn't give her such a big birthday celebration, they would celebrate for her.

A fire ruined everything for her, and it took only a few minutes from happiness to being unaccompanied, and such examples are far from isolated, pirate attacks, rebellions within the kingdom, cleanup of the world government, wars. spread.

Unfortunate things have never gone away. In the past, the country of Wano was able to avoid disasters because of its closed-door policy and strong military force. Now it is the deterrence of the beasts. Ordinary people can't even reach the coastal waters of the country.

"Iska, wake up, it's time."

If she chooses to stay in a broken hometown, or grow up in other places like most ordinary people, then she can naturally continue to sleep now, and Shaina will not care about her.

But she chose this path and did not go back to the battle path of this option.

"Sister Shaina"

"Call me Instructor. You chose this path yourself. Although your current training is different from Miss Yamato and the others, you also have your own adaptive training."

"It's Instructor Shaina."

At this time, Shaina was a little different from being on the boat. Although she lost the aura that strangers should not enter, she also became more serious.

"You can be sad, you can cry, but the training will not be reduced because of it, Iska, what happened has already happened, tears can't reverse time, and crying can't comfort your heart."

said and pulled her off the bed, and put the prepared sportswear on her in three or two strokes.

"Whether it's your slightly naive ideal, or you want to avenge your parents completely, tears can't help you, fists will do."

"I understand, but."

It is obviously impossible for her to forget the past. She has already remembered things at this age, and the sea of ?fire that night can be said to be her lingering nightmare.

"No, but if you are always affected by this emotion, then you are not destined to be strong, and the weak can only rely on others in this world, and give everything to the good deeds of others.

Your experience is indeed unfortunate, but in this pirate group, there are also people who have suffered worse than you. "

She wasn't talking about anyone else, it was actually her and Jhin herself, she understood Iska's feelings, and because of that understanding, she would only be stricter.

Iska's talent is not enough. Compared with Yamato, Maria, Jack, she is born with a gap, so she has to work harder.

"The naval officer died at my hands, but the navy is still there.

And Isca, you must understand one thing, the pirates who entered your village and looted are also one of the root causes of this incident, and some of them also live in this sea. "

The ideal is the ideal, and the goal is the goal. She wants to set a short-term goal for Iska.

Hatred is not a good goal, but it can make a person get out of the cage that bound him in a short time.

"Go wash your face when you figure it out. The body is the capital of the revolution. The first thing you need to do now is to exercise, but I have to say that again, and it's too late for you to regret it."

"I don't regret it, a tragedy like that is enough"

About thirty minutes after the breakfast, she was taken to a place with a lot of fitness equipment, some of which were deliberately reduced in size. This is their training ground.

With the addition of the newcomers, the intensity of the training has also begun to change. The training that Yamato and they are going through now, Iska, can't bear it at all, so all they have to do is exercise.

It is not difficult for a beast with a big family and a big business to create such a special fitness equipment, and there are even some strangely shaped fitness equipment for Geely Egg.

Shaina didn't teach Iska how to use them, but left her with targets, and how to use them became Robin's task.

She is not a pirate, just an archaeologist, but almost none of the archaeologists in O'Hara are of poor physical fitness, and their physical exercise is very good in the category of ordinary people.

There are many dangers in archaeology here, not only to sail, climb mountains and mountains, but also to face poisonous beasts, pirates, natives, relic agencies, and other troubles, a good body is necessary.

Otherwise, he would die of illness before reaching his destination. Even if Dr. Kloba was shot in the chest, he could continue rescuing books, and after the operation, there was no sequelae at all, and he is still alive and kicking.

Moreover, the combat power of Huahua Fruit is closely related to her physical fitness, and the strength of her arms determines the upper limit of the strength of her branched arms.

And while Robin explained to Iska how to use the gym equipment, Shaina's training began.

"As before, you can use whatever means you want, whether it is given to you by Mr. Kaido, gifted by Lord Holy Beast, or whatever you have thought about yourself, you can use it, including your abilities, although I don't know how to use fire, but I'll use wings this time."

Yamato and the others didn't understand what Shaina meant at first, but when the training started, they realized how much difference there was between the winged Shaina and the wingless Shaina.

For the Lunaria, wings are natural limbs like hands and feet. Air combat is what they are best at. In the previous training, Shaina did not use wings, which is equivalent to binding her arms. At this time, she is liberated. own bondage.

Even though she had control over her strength, she still did not keep her hands during training, and even Yamato was kicked out by her.

"This can't be done, Miss Yamato, you have to understand that a flying enemy means a whole new way of fighting."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 356

Flying means a three-dimensional combat space. Even if there is a physical technique of staying in the air, it is still fundamentally different from the ability to fly, and Shaina used her fists most of the time before.

And she has all the kung fu on her legs. This time she liberated not only her wings, but also her own legs. In this case, the pressure they faced directly doubled.

And when she realized that Shaina's attitude was very different from the past, Yamato took the lead in starting her own changes.

"Instructor, you are playing for real."

"When have I been slack with you guys in training? It's just more serious today."

Due to habitual problems, it is easy for Shaina to overlook a problem, that is, she has always been under the form of an ability person, and whether it is attack or anything, she enjoys the bonus brought by the flaming chicken.

The wings and legs were liberated, and the training that Yamato and the others faced was not much easier than when Kaido did it himself, but they didn't have to worry about being sent to the hospital.

Shaina will have extra control, and the technique of pulling force is not difficult for Kaido, but he has never done it because he thinks it is unnecessary. In Kaido's opinion, only the pain can be learned enough. .

As for being in the hospital, for him, there is no difference between being in the hospital and being in pain.

Rubbing his stomach, Yamato's center of gravity shifted slightly, and A Jian No. 5, who was still standing strong, was also held in his hand. At the same time, Maria and Jack also changed their abilities, and the scene suddenly became The battle between the four capable ones.

As the three people who have been training together, Yamato and the others naturally have their own cooperation. While Yamato is rushing forward, Maria also threw out her own power grid.

The appearance of the skill ? Grid has almost changed a generation. For example, the iron armored chrysalis that will only harden has a new skill that can be mastered.

Maria tried to limit Shaina's movements with the power grid. The three of them had a clear division of labor. Yamato was the main attack, Maria was the auxiliary, and Jack was a large meat shield.

At the same time as the power grid flew out, Yamato's attack also followed, but unlike Kaido's brute force confrontation, Shaina chose to use softness to defuse Yamato's attack.

"Miss Yamato, there is more to attack than just brute force."

Shaina grabbed Yamato's wrist and threw her directly to the grid that Maria synchronously threw. Although it would hurt for a while, she was sure that this level would not pose any threat to Yamato.

The shortcomings of the lack of cooperation among the three were also reflected at this time. Looking at Yamato Maria who was thrown back, she wanted to take back the power grid, but in a panic, she accidentally injured Jack on one side, and finally was thrown back by Yamato and hit her on her body. , the first attack of the three was resolved in this way.

"The idea is good, but I'm not skilled enough. I'm not the type of Mr. Kaido who can only be reckless. You have to learn to be flexible."

Accurately speaking, Kaido is not only reckless, but most opponents can solve it with recklessness. For example, in the face of Yamato and their attacks, Kaido will choose to face hard, and then directly hit back.

But Shaina is different. Even if this attack has little effect on her, she will try to avoid it as much as possible. The change of fighting style made Yamato and the others unable to adapt to it in a short time.

"Go ahead, it's not time to rest yet, if you guys don't attack, then it's my turn."

Under the threat of Shaina's words, Yamato and the others continued to fight. As for tactics, it's better to explore slowly during the battle.

On the training equipment on the side of ?, Iska was sweating profusely because of the training target, and her hands and feet started to become sore. She had much more rest time than Yamato and the others, but the training ground there kept her frightened.

For example, Jack incarnates the king's bronze elephant and tries to restrain Shaina's movements, but when he wraps Shaina's leg with his trunk, he finds that she still lifts her leg effortlessly, and then puts Jack's body heavily. fell to the ground.

This training ground is on the first floor, and the fighting arena where they are located is all simple grass. If she read it correctly, a big hole seemed to be thrown out of the grass, and she felt the ground vibrate.

Even if the king's bronze elephant's body was thrown like this, Jack also felt dizzy, but he didn't let go of his nose and hands. Of course, this only made him hold on for a few more seconds, and the result did not change.

"scared?"

". Are their usual training so hard?"

"Hard? Actually, this is a relatively easy training method. You may not have seen the training brought by Mr. Kaido, but you should add some salt water, it will dehydrate."

A row of arms rose from the ground and passed the drinks prepared in the lounge area.

"I am the power of Huahua fruit, and can create limbs in other places like flowers."

Since he came here, Robin has become more and more confident in his abilities, and he is no longer afraid of anything. Even in the face of newcomers, he can use his abilities naturally.

No one will be afraid of her ability, whether it is the biological mother who has been separated for a long time or the people here, even some local people in Wano can not accept it, but they will not show any resentment.

"thanks."

Looking at those arms Iska just froze for a moment, and then took what Robin handed over.

The training here is still going on intensely, and Quinn's chemistry class is also starting. He took out some hand-drawn diagrams and explained some elements to Diancie.

Some of the cadres began to leave Wano and return to their duty areas, while Tezzolo and Stella visited Wano.

Each island has a completely different scenery, this is the magic brought by the sea, even two adjacent islands can bring completely different scenery.

"Stella, for you."

Looking at the diamond necklace Tezzolo took out, Stella was puzzled.

"Didn't you give the diamonds as gifts? How come there are so many of such good quality?"

"This is an interesting story, I have to tell you slowly"

At the same time, Zeraora also returned to Ghost Island from Jiuli's farm. In fact, Zeraora's previous applications also included Zeraora, but his request for leave was a three-month vacation.

"Lord."

"I read your news, you can go if you want, but don't forget the business."

Then, the radar on Shaina was handed to Zeraora. Shaina did not have the task of leaving the ghost island for the time being, so it was temporarily handed over to Zeraora who was out, and she would have to pay it back when he came back. for Shaina

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 357

Looking at the gradually growing Zeraora, Arceus also has a feeling of relief that Yamato is the righteous daughter, even if he raises her as his own, this has not changed.

He created a lot of Pokémon, but compared to those created without much effort, the phantom beasts with language ability and stronger strength like Dianxi and Zeraora are more like his own children. There is a feeling that my son has grown up.

Zeraora's fake note is not one person, but two people. He intends to go on a trip to the open sea with Setsuna, and traveling is a very popular pastime among the Beast Pirates. For Arceus, they go on a trip. About the same as working overtime.

Anyway, everyone who arrives on other islands will not forget this.

"Need to arrange a boat?"

"No need, Lord, I have discussed with Faerun. This time he took us there. In fact, he is also curious about what other sea areas are like."

Faerun is a very young individual among the Millennium Dragons. He also has a great curiosity about the sea, but due to the living habits of the Millennium Dragons, they will not easily leave their residences too far unless that day comes.

So Zeraora succeeded in making a deal with Faerun, they took him on a trip to sea, and all he had to do was temporarily serve as a means of transportation.

There is no need for him to take a special leave when he goes out normally, but after all, he has been there for a long time this time.

Zeraora first went to the basement to find the Electric Shock Monster to power himself up, and made sure that he had his wallet and radar with him, so he was ready for everything he needed to go out.

When he returned to Jiuli's residence, he had already packed a large bag of things.

"Uh, do you have a lot of things to pack, just buy what you need now."

"It's different, these are all necessities, let's go, Faerun couldn't wait last night."

They haven't decided where to go, but they have temporarily chosen the area to play in the West Sea, but their first stop is not the West Sea, but Zou.

Zou's position was not fixed because the elephant lord's movement was not fixed, and this time it happened to come to a relatively close place, so it didn't take long for Faerun to arrive at Zou with Shanna and Zeraora.

Since Shanna and Zeraora bring back some new things from time to time, Zou has also undergone great changes. The most intuitive changes are some hanging chicken coops.

The fur tribe does not eat mammals with hair, so most of the meat comes from fish and sea beasts. chicks.

has greatly improved the quality of Zuowu's food. In the past two years, those chicks have grown up. Although the number of chickens is not too many, eggs have basically become popular in Zuowu.

The food for the chickens is mainly insects, and they are all free-range chickens that grow in the original ecology, but this also gave the children of Zuowu a new job, that is, before the rain of the elephant Lord's grace falls, the animals in the forest will be swept away. Pick up the eggs.

Those chickens have learned to return to their nests regularly to avoid the impact of the rain of grace. This is the adaptability of organisms, and chickens that cannot adapt to the environment of Zowu have long been eliminated.

Faerun put away his wings and landed on the back of the elephant lord, and then turned into a rude man with a height of more than eight meters. The form of others who ate the primitive man fruit was a circle smaller than his body, but he was also such a little giant. In appearance, even the sheep Jishan is a lot shorter than him.

"Faerun, do you need to rest?"

It took a few days for ? to fly to Zou. Although Faerun was a free labor force who was fooled, he had to take care of his state.

"No problem, it's nothing these days."

When ? flew back to the ancestral land, the Millennium Dragon may not stop for a month, and their stamina is very outstanding among flying creatures.

"Then we will continue to set off later, you wait for us here."

After settling in Faerun, Zeraora found Shanna's house with ease, and then saw Shan's helpless face and Wanda holding her thigh.

Wanda, who has never left Zou, always wanted to go with Setsuna and Zeraora after she accidentally leaked out about the trip.

Zou's change is not only the extra chicks, but what she brought back is also wrapped in something similar to a satellite pot.

It is a unique device for receiving telephone bug signals, and through that, you can also receive TV programs from the Red Continent or some countries in Zowu.

It's just that what programs you can see depends entirely on the moving position of the elephant owner. After all, many countries are still in a state of primitive society, not to mention TV, and even lighting a fire is a problem.

Wanda, who occasionally saw the outside world, developed a strong curiosity about the outside world. He wanted to go out before, but now he couldn't help it when he heard Moan's words.

It was really hard to shirk at the last moment, and he was worried that Wanda would sneak out and suffer the same misfortune as himself back then. After discussing it with Zeraora, he took her out with him.

Whether you can meet the savior is a probabilistic event, even Wanda brought it, which means that the nature of this trip has changed. In order to free up his hands, Zeraora simply invited Hatch and Ling together. came out.

The original honeymoon trip became a family trip.

After watching it for a few hours, the team of two had turned into a team of five, Phelan blinked inexplicably.

"I'm sorry Faerun, there are a few more people temporarily, can you do it?"

If it doesn't work, he plans to fly with Moment by himself, and flying is not difficult for him.

"Yes.. but no more, no more."

Loading is not a problem. These are nothing to the Millennium Dragon. The main problem is the area. If the number of people continues to increase, then his wings will be affected.

"Don't worry, there is no one else, I promise."

There are no grandparents in the moment, and although the fur tribe is relatively close, this is obviously the behavior of family travel in the past.

After a brief pause in Zou, Faerun spread his wings and flew south.

At this time, Wanda realized how big the gap is between reality and imagination. Although Zeraora applied for three months of vacation, at least two of the three months were spent on the road. under the premise of flying.

At first, Wanda still had a lot of interest in flying, but as time passed, there was nothing but clouds and the sea in her eyes, and the blue sky made her feel very bored.

"Mom, when will you arrive?"

Ling didn't know how many times this was Wanda's question. She was a little impatient, but after passing through the clouds in front of them, a vast land appeared in front of them.

The second stop, West Sea - the Land of Flowers, arrived.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 358

The Land of Flowers, a strong country in the West Sea, one of the countries that joined the world government, and a strong country with the right to participate in the World Conference, whether it is economic strength or military strength, the country of flowers is not weak in the West Sea.

In addition to the kingdom's own army, there are also several violent groups, including the Erbao Navy and the Babao Navy. The Kingdom Army maintains domestic security, while the Babao Navy and other violent groups are national naval forces with official looting licenses. thief.

The wealth they plundered will also be handed over to part of the country of flowers, and the two parties are special existences with an agreement.

However, this has little to do with Zeraora and the others. They are only here to travel, not to fight and cause trouble.

However, when they entered the country of flowers, they still attracted the attention of many people. The combination of five fur tribes and a sturdy little giant like Faerun was very rare in the country of flowers.

"Wanda, don't run around!"

Wanda, who had left the sky, was obviously rejuvenated. The completely different styles of Flower Country and Zou were attracting her attention, and Hatch and Ling also took the initiative to look at Wanda.

They also knew that coming out like this might ruin their eldest daughter's original plan, and they could only minimize their troubles.

"If this girl hadn't hugged my leg and didn't let go, I definitely wouldn't have brought her out."

"I'm afraid this is your family's inherited ability."

"Um?"

"I heard that you held onto Shaina's leg more than ten years ago. I knew that someone should have taken a photo of you to commemorate it."

". Forget it! Let me forget about those!"

Looking at the eldest daughter who was making a fuss, Hatch and Ling showed relieved smiles on their faces, and in the dark part of the Flower Country, a group of people were secretly observing Zeraora and the others.

They are people of the Land of Flowers. Logically speaking, the Land of Flowers, an allied country, is obliged to help the navy arrest pirates, or report to the navy after the pirates enter.

But this kind of thankless thing, the country of flowers did not follow, but acted in the way of watching people eat. If it was just tens of millions of ordinary pirates, then these people would be arrested soon.

It takes little effort to arrest such a person, and the impact is limited.

But in the face of some powerful pirates, the Flower Country will be careful, as long as the other party doesn't do anything major in the Flower Country, they will only watch the other party leave.

Pirates of this level are not easy to take down once a battle occurs, and if a battle breaks out within the country, innocent people will be injured. The world government and the navy will not care about this kind of thing.

And if they arrest, even the bounty has nothing to do with the country of flowers, and no one will do thankless things.

Zeraora belongs to this level of pirates, with a reward of more than 500 million, the cadre of the Beast Pirates, this kind of person has long been on the alert list of the allied countries.

"I didn't find the other party's purpose, it seemed that they were traveling."

"In the new situation, they found the most famous restaurant in the area. One of the chefs was tired and fainted, but they gave money and there was no trouble."

Some news was sent back like this. After confirming that the other party was really traveling, the people in the land of flowers also relaxed their vigilance against them.

Inside the restaurant, Phelan and Hatch seem to be competing for who eats more, and the competition between the two of them is also the source of the chef fainting from exhaustion.

In the end, Hatch chose to give up.

"you win"

"Concession." Faerun wiped his mouth. The Millennium Dragon has a special habit. After a full meal, he can not eat for several months, which is also to better travel far.

As the son of the leader, Faerun, who is responsible for opening the way, generally consumes more energy, so he can eat more, which is half full to him.

But even the chef was exhausted and fainted, and they stopped there.

After the big meal, they went to a hotel first. Phelan stayed alone in a room, and Hatch took Ling and Wanda to live in a room. Although Wanda wanted to sleep with her sister, Hatch and the others had this idea. strangled.

At night, Zeraora quietly woke up Mo Mo, and flew out of the window with her in his arms.

"What's the matter? Why are you sneaking?"

"I heard from the people here during the day that there is a continent of ice in the south of the land of flowers, where there is aurora phenomenon, and it is a place where couples often appear."

The West China Sea and the South China Sea are both located in the southern hemisphere, so their south is colder than the north, and the land of flowers has formed such a special continent.

However, there is one sentence that Zeraola did not ask clearly, that is, although people in the land of flowers usually go to see the aurora, they will not go to the continent of ice to see the aurora, because it is occupied by the Eight Treasures Marine Corps and is not open to the public. public.

After discovering the traces of the aurora all the way to the south, Zeraora did not pay attention to the distance, and came directly to the top of the glacier continent. The two enjoyed the beauty of the aurora in the sky. Except for the slightly discordant height, everything looked wonderful.

But soon I found that the ice layer had some differences, and the light it reflected was very different from a single layer of ice.

"Zeraora, do you see something under the ice?"

When they landed on the ice, there was an invisible treasure below. The massive treasure seemed to fill a gap in the ice, and the reflection they noticed was the reflection of gold.

And there are many corpses on those treasures, and it seems that they have died of starvation.

Looking at the radar in his arms, there was no response to this, and Zeraora's interest was less than half, and a single treasure could not arouse his interest.

"Zeraora, how did you say these things were put down?"

"I don't know, but it's probably done with brute force." He raised his right leg high, and smashed his heel on the ice with domineering. Although some cracks were smashed, he didn't directly smash it open. , and those cracks were quickly repaired.

This is the special feature of this glacier. It is a special glacier that can heal itself. Even if it is smashed open, it will still heal after a period of time.

This made Zeraora interested.

Then he knelt on one knee on the ice, and touched his hands slightly after slightly separating them.

A few currents flashed between the fur, and Zeraora's hands didn't seem to move, but in fact he was shaking the ice surface at an extremely fast frequency. The illusion that he wasn't moving at all.

In this case, the frozen continent suddenly shook violently, and then the solid ice layer cracked a wide gap, and the dazzling golden light even covered the moonlight in the sky.

At the same time, at the end of the glacier, a man with a round head looked at the cracked glacier with an unbelievable gaze.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 359

Baoyu Glacier is a very special ice continent. It cannot be destroyed by knives and axe or flame calcination. The way to open it is to pour a huge force into it. Only in this way can this special ice layer be opened.

But different substances have their own natural frequencies. When the vibrations generated in the outside world are close to their natural frequencies, the object itself will resonate with it, resulting in fragmentation.

In terms of speed, Zeraora is second to none within the Beast Pirates, so it is possible to do this kind of thing, using resonance to break the ice layer above.

At this time, I would like to thank Quinn, who is giving Dianxi a supplementary lesson, and Assie, who is doing experiments. As the top scientific and technological talents within the Beast Pirates, they have learned well in physics and chemistry.

Although the specialization aspect is not here, the basic theory is still fine.

"Come on, go down and have a look."

Of course, the ice layer was not opened for the purpose of studying physics. Even at this height, you could jump directly down, and the gold coins on the ground were bounced aside. Even if you have seen the big world, these massive treasures will still make people shocked.

It is a little cold under the ice layer, but this temperature is not a problem for the fur tribe, like the temperature on the main back is not high, they are cold-resistant races.

Activities in this cold environment will not be affected, and then he grabbed a handful of treasures and looked at the golden mountains and silver seas that could not be seen, and doubts appeared in his heart for a moment.

"Zeraora, these treasures must not have come here by themselves, right? Who would put treasures in such a place?"

This way of hiding treasures is very willful. At first, John's treasures were in a field that ordinary people couldn't reach, but here anyone who came could see them.

can be called an undefended storage. It only requires strength. It is like casting silver into a giant ingot of several tons. As long as the other party can't move it, it is fine to put it outside.

"I don't know either, but I'll find out soon."

His eyes looked above the ice layer, and he had already sensed that a person was approaching here rapidly.

Shinkan is right, treasures will not run together by themselves. These treasures are the accumulation of generations of the Eight Treasures of the Flower Country, and the person who is running over is the semi-retired leader of the Eight Treasures.

The pillar of the twelfth generation - green pepper.

Ten years ago, the reward of the gang leader who had reached 542 million Bailey, known as the green pepper of the cone, was also a famous figure in the sea.

But he slammed his head into Garp, and in the duel with Garp, his proud awl head was knocked out by a punch.

Probably the country of flowers used the status of an alliance country to put pressure on the world government, and the downed green pepper was not arrested, but was brought back to the country of flowers by his subordinates.

But the loss of the proud awl head led to a tragic consequence. He could no longer open the Baoyu Glacier, and could only see those treasures across the air.

The reason why the green pepper of the cone is called "cone" is because of his wonderful head. Now that he has lost the head of the cone, his heart is half cold. Since then, he has lived a semi-retired life in the land of flowers. The most common thing to do is to teach my grandchildren.

Remembering the past in Baoyu Glacier is also something Green Pepper often does. Although he can't touch it, looking at the treasures under the ice can help him calm down a little.

Anyway, no one in the Land of Flowers can break through this ice layer. Only those who have learned the profound meaning of Eight Chongquan and obtained the name of Cone Dragon Cone Nail have the possibility to break the ice layer.

But today the solid ice layer suddenly cracked, and it was bigger than the gap he opened in the past. In the past, he only opened a part of the gap, but this time the crack spreads over a large glacier.

"Could it be that"

Looking at the cracked ice, the strong man got up and followed the crack.

Although he lost his cone head, his heart was still alive, and his domineering skills were still used. His strong body was running along the ice, and soon he saw Moment and Zeraora on Baoshan. .

"You two treasure thieves, stop me!"

Being able to break the Baoyu Glacier proved that the opponent's strength should not be underestimated, but when he saw the opponent was on his treasure, the reason in his mind seemed to evaporate.

Just now he was able to restrain his urge and did not go down, because he knew that once the glacier closed, he who could not break the glacier would be trapped below.

But when he saw the suspected treasure thief, he still couldn't hold back. At this time, his beard was still black as a whole, but there were some white beards in it. At this time, there was a breath on his body, even The beard also fluttered.

Then the green pepper jumped high, wrapped in a domineering layer on Garp's rounded head, and then aimed at the person below and smashed it down.

"Eight Chong Fist · Martial Head!"

Looking at the big man who suddenly fell from the sky, Zeraora pulled it up and floated in the air for a moment, and the green pepper smashed into the treasure mountain below.

"That.. we are not treasure thieves, this is actually a misunderstanding."

Qingjiao's cry of the treasure thief just now could be heard clearly. She was traveling, not to rob people's treasures. She was even more curious about this piece of ice than treasures.

"Ahhhhh. It's hard to believe this kind of thing, little devil of the fur tribe, Baoyu Glacier is not a place for outsiders to step on, not to mention you are standing on my treasure."

Green Pepper chuckled a few times, obviously not listening to what he said, and after crawling out of the treasure, he again aimed his head at the two above.

"Zeraora."

"Yes, I know."

It is impossible to be beaten. Since this angry person can't listen to them, I want him to listen to them.

The retired Green Pepper paid little attention to the outside world, and didn't know much about Zeraora's identity. When he adjusted the angle and attacked again, Zeraora and Shanna were already separated in the sky on both sides.

Instant can fly through electromagnetic levitation, but it can't reach the speed of Zeraora. After thinking about it, she did not take off the bow on her back, but transformed into Lucario's form.

Unless the purpose is to kill, she can't use a bow, so she chooses this enhanced fighting stance.

"Those who are capable, you little devils! You guys were still playing the game of the family when I was sailing the sea, Bachhong Fist and Hunting!"

This time, not only his head, but even his hands were also wrapped in armed colors. The seemingly bulky body was very flexible, and he jumped to a higher position in the blink of an eye, and then punched Zeraora.

But Zeraora was faster than him. Although the fist was much smaller than the green pepper, the dazzling electric light quickly shone on the ice.

It is impossible for me to write it year by year. The timeline will naturally jump if it jumps. If it doesn't, I still have things to write this year.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 360

Green Pepper was beaten bald by Garp. Although he lost his proud cone head, his armament color did not weaken.

The fists of Zeraora and Green Pepper frequently clashed, and after a while of probing, Green Pepper headed Zeraora again.

Although ?Ba Chongquan is called boxing, each generation of users has different usages. Green pepper uses the head and Lao Cai uses the feet. This boxing method is more similar to a special force-generating technique.

Facing the green pepper's top-down Zeraora did not meet him directly, but took advantage of the flight to avoid the edge and kicked the opponent's head from the side.

Boom!

A thunderous roar occurred on the Baoyu Glacier.

Green Pepper didn't expect that Zeraora didn't have a hard connection, but chose this method. With his downward momentum and Zeraola's kick, he directly hit the ice.

Boom! boom!

Baoyu Glacier is not only strong, but also very smooth, and the green peppers slipped out of it for a long time before it stopped.

And in the process, some icicles on the ice were also smashed by the body of the green pepper. These icicles are different from the glaciers below, and they do not have such a solid texture. The huge sound is the sound of the icicles collapsing.

But this is the effect of Zeraora's leverage.

There was a clattering sound from the collapsed icicle, and the figure of Green Pepper climbed out of it, and the broken icicle scum on his body kept scattering. Except for a lot of damage to his clothes, he didn't seem to be injured at all.

"Ahhhhh, sly kid, but I'm still a long way from winning! Treasure thief!"

"It's just a misunderstanding that we're not treasure thieves. We're just curious about the ice layer, and we come here to see the aurora. Can people of this age not be so impulsive."

There was no change in the tone of the angry green pepper Zeraora. If the green pepper was only at this speed, he would never be able to touch himself.

But Green Pepper still didn't listen to his explanation, just kept attacking Zeraora from various angles, but in the end, Zeraora avoided them.

"Little devil, what are you afraid of, you have the ability to pick me up! Those of you who can open Baoyu Glacier are afraid!"

"I just don't want to bother with the trip."

Zeraora, the two characters of eight treasures on the green pepper clothes, are still familiar to me. The Eight Treasures Navy is a local snake in the land of flowers. Zeraora, who comes to travel here, naturally does not want to affect the mood of the instant family.

Shinan was of the same idea. She felt that when Green Pepper calmed down, she should be able to hear her words, but they underestimated how much Green Pepper valued the treasures here.

Unable to attack Zeraora, he changed the target of his attack and aimed at Moment aside.

He does not believe that these two fur tribes have such strength.

But Moment is not as good as Zeraora, but it is not a pretentious one. When the green pepper slammed into her, a strange light flashed in her eyes.

Fighting skills - see through.

If defending is another version of the barrier fruit, then seeing through is a short-term prediction of the future, the position of the green pepper's next attack, the plan, the strength, and how to block. Similar information flashed through his mind in an instant.

Then the claws of both hands extended and a metallic sheen flowed out. The crossed metal claws successfully blocked the blow of the green pepper, but due to the huge impact and the smooth ice surface, she was knocked out a long distance.

It was beyond Green Pepper's expectations that his thin body could block this head-butting hammer, but there was a powerful sound of electric current in the air.

Sizzling, before he could turn around, Zeraora kicked him.

"You guys don't listen to explanations at all!"

He doesn't mind playing with Green Pepper slowly, as long as he doesn't affect it for an instant.

"Ahhhh, are you angry? Seeing you standing on my treasure, I feel the same as you."

Hearing Green Pepper say that, Zeraora suddenly understood something.

"It seems that normal means are useless, you can only get down first."

"If you can do it, try it, but you're like a loach, I'm afraid you don't have that ability, right?"

The braid-like structure on the back of Zeraora began to drift with the current, and those who were familiar with Zeraora knew that this was a sign of his anger.

"The Profound Truth of Eight Chongquan - No Cone Dragon · No Cone Nail."

This was originally the highest meaning of Ba Chong Fist, the Cone Dragon Cone Nail, but after the head was flattened, Green Pepper's move became like this, which can be said to be his unique move.

"I know a navy, that guy always likes to talk about the saying that speed is power. I will give you this sentence today."

The words of Polsalino, the king of fish in the navy, were copied by Zeraora, and he did not intend to dodge again when facing the green pepper that jumped into the sky and used his own weight to increase the attack power.

The current surrounds the body, and almost all the limbs enter a state of electric current, but it is not elementalization, but the plasma of the plasma lightning fist. In this state, the speed of Zeraora itself will reach the extreme.

Without using electromagnetic levitation, he stepped on the ice with the soles of his feet. With the reaction force, Zeraora met the falling green peppers.

"Million-ton kick!"

One million tons of heavy kicks, one million tons is just an exaggerated imaginary number, not that the power of this kick can really reach one million tons.

But this is also a powerful kick. With the blessing of the plasma lightning punch, Zeraora's ordinary attack will also be converted into an electrical attack. As a skill of this type, he can make this kick more powerful. the power of.

Boom!

The soles of the feet shining with lightning and the head wrapped in domineering collided with each other, with the contact point of the two as the center, the aftermath of the collision almost tore the atmosphere.

boom!

After a while of confrontation, the two fell almost at the same time, but Zeraora was still standing, and the green pepper flew out again. This time, he hit more icicles than before, and even the ice surface seemed to be full. Cracks occurred.

"Zeraora!"

"I'm fine, but if the guy is so determined, then we'll have to travel to another country."

Whether it is to kill the green pepper or whatever, the result means that the land of flowers cannot continue to stay.

The power this time was strong enough that the green pepper didn't come out for a while, but Zeraora knew very well that such an attack would not kill an enemy of this level. Ten years ago, people who had a bounty of more than 500 million were also very strong in the sea. By.

As he expected, after a while, Green Pepper got up again, but this time he was smiling all over his face and raised his hands to indicate that he did not want to continue fighting.

"Zeraora, this guy. Won't be shaking M?"

Looking at the green pepper with a smile on his face, a very strange thought appeared in his mind.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 361

He didn't listen to what he said before, but now he was beaten and made him smile. This was something that was hard to understand for a moment.

"Hey! What the **** do you mean?"

"Ah hoo hoo hoo... I suddenly thought clearly, it's okay to take some of these treasures if you want, I owe you a big favor now."

Green Pepper touched his head and said. At this time, his head was no longer flat, but showed an awl-like structure. Zeraora just kicked his awl head out again.

For Green Pepper, as long as he can solve this awl head, it is a great kindness to him.

said that without taking any precautions, he knelt down on the ground to express his gratitude, and the price of this was that a gap was actually cracked on the ice.

Looking at the ice surface that was cracked by himself, Green Pepper laughed even louder.

"Zeraora, shouldn't you be fooling him?"

Her three views are still relatively simple, right is right, wrong is wrong, if these treasures are all green peppers, then this misunderstanding can be accepted in an instant, because she will feel negative in her heart if she makes a fool of this age. guilty.

"Probably not, but I don't think this guy is like a human."

Looking at the changes on the green pepper's head, Zeraora couldn't understand whether it was just a bone or a special cuticle like a rhino horn. He was thinking about this biological problem.

After all, the normal structure will not undergo such changes.

"Yah hoo hoo hoo, sorry, sorry, I'm so happy, please listen to my explanation."

said that Green Pepper explained the reason for his head to them, but to sum up, Green Pepper's words can be summed up in two sentences.

He cherished this awl head.

Karp is an asshole.

"That's it. Because of my brain, I value these treasures very much, so I didn't listen to you for a while. I'm really sorry. If there is anything I can help, please feel free to speak."

Listening to Green Pepper's explanation, Zeraora and Shanna couldn't accept it. After all, Green Pepper's reason was something they couldn't understand.

But he said so, and he was not polite for a moment, the power of the waveguide in his hand condensed into a slate.

"Have you seen this? Even if your awl head hits it, it won't break this."

Green Pepper stroked his beard, thought for a while, but gave a negative answer.

"Do you want this? I'll look for you after the old man has dealt with some things. It's been ten years, and it's time to come back."

After leaving Green Pepper an address, Zeraora left here with Moan.

They didn't accept Green Pepper's suggestion to give them treasures anyway. It would seem a little inappropriate to ask for these treasures at this time. I don't know if they thought they were really treasure thieves.

But looking at the direction they were leaving, Green Pepper showed a thoughtful expression instead.

The next day, when they came to the first floor from the hotel, they were startled by the battle in front of them.

"What are you doing?"

Looking at the group of people in front of him, Hatch almost pulled out the knife.

"Please don't misunderstand! We are entertaining you according to the order of the leader. All consumption in the land of flowers will be handled by our Eight Treasures Water Army. This is our summary of the famous scenic spots in the land of flowers. Let's see what you have. Where do you want to go?"

These are all orders from Green Pepper. As the largest local snake in the Land of Flowers, the Eight Treasures Navy knows most of the area in the Land of Flowers. Fur tribes are rare. It is not difficult for Green Pepper to find out where there are fur tribes.

After he returned to the station last night, he gave orders to the other Eight Treasures Marines to find this group of people, entertain them with the most enthusiastic attitude, and meet all their reasonable needs.

The various treasure navy armies in the country of Hana are also vaguely competitive, and the others saw their retired leader regained his vitality and immediately ordered them to follow Green Pepper's request.

Hatch and Ling don't know what's going on, but Zeraora and Setsuna seem to have some idea of ?what's going on.

"That weirdo seems kind of interesting."

And the matter is not over yet, after a period of time, they actually saw the green pepper again, this time the green pepper was holding a booklet.

"Ah hoo hoo hoo, I thought about it, I have to repay this kindness. Since you don't want treasure, then this is my heart."

said Green Pepper and handed over the booklet.

"This is?"

"This is part of my experience with Ba Chong Quan. Apart from this awl head and those treasures, this is my most precious thing."

Bathong Fist, a secret skill passed down from generation to generation by the Eight Treasures Marine Army, will not be easily passed on to outsiders. Although semi-retired, Qingjiao is still a pillar of the twelve generations and has the qualifications to call the shots.

These parts of the skills can be passed on. Usually, practitioners have to join the Eight Treasures Marine Corps, but this time is an exception.

Treasure is something outside the body, but strength is not, so they did not refuse this time.

Under the leadership of the Eight Treasures Navy, they toured the Land of Flowers for about a week, almost all of which were VIP privileged passages. If it weren't for the limited carrying capacity of Faerun, I'm afraid they would still be able to leave with a bunch of souvenirs.

Before leaving the Land of Flowers, Green Pepper arranged for them to prepare some places worth traveling in the West Sea, and then Faerun spread his wings and left here again.

"Chief, those people have left."

After Zeraora and the others left, the Eight Treasures Marine Corps reported the situation to Green Pepper.

"Have you left? What an incredible young man. No wonder he is the cadre of the person called the Emperor of the Sea. He is young and promising."

Touching his head, Qingjiao sighed slightly. After he came back, he simply investigated the identity of the other party. Although he has retired for many years, looking at the bounty, it is higher than his own. 8 million people.

Coupled with the identity of the other party, his impulsiveness almost caused big trouble, so he would continue to show affection. Although repayment is part of the reason, there are also factors in this aspect.

"Go on, let the people below pay attention to this kind of thing, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with connecting with the other party."

"Yes, the leader! By the way, the leader of the Erbao Navy invited you to talk about the marriage today, you should go."

A few days later, Faerun was still flying in the air. The purpose of the trip was to experience different scenery, so they were not interested in countries similar to the Land of Flowers. After a few days of travel, they also arrived at a new destination, a A special country dominated by Gothic elements.

And by the time they got here, there seemed to be a Halloween event going on, and the streets were full of weirdos of all kinds.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 362

This country reveals a dark atmosphere. Although they are fur tribes, their appearance here has not attracted the attention of others.

Compared with a series of makeup looks such as those transformed monsters with nails on their heads, bandaged zombies, evil witches, vampires, etc., the appearance of the fur tribe looks very cute.

This is a celebration of the country and they come at just the right time in terms of travel.

All kinds of lanterns carved from pumpkins are piled up on the streets. Except for the different painting styles, the liveliness here is comparable to the fire festival in Wano.

"Iced pumpkin juice is ready, please use it slowly."

The waiter dressed like a vampire brought the pumpkin juice. The time for the celebration here happened to be the harvest season of pumpkins, so the streets and alleys were full of various pumpkin products.

"Why hasn't Dad come back yet?"

The roasted turkey was brought up, but Hatch disappeared. He said he was going to the toilet earlier, but the people disappeared.

"There's nothing in the toilet. Uncle Hatch doesn't know where he went, and the waiter in the hotel didn't pay attention to him. After all, there are quite a lot of werewolves here."

Zeraora looked around helplessly, vampires and werewolves were the most dressed up, and many people wore wolf hoods and the like.

"I'll take care of this guy when he gets home"

Ling's fork was pinched and deformed. It can be seen that Hatch's life will not be very good after returning home, but the most urgent task is to find out where Hatch went.

"In an instant, you stay here with auntie, I'll go out to find uncle."

"Um."

On the other hand, Hatch came to a place full of crosses at this time. From some garlands and tombstones, it is not difficult to see that this should be a cemetery. This is a feature of this country. The cemetery is not independent, but scattered among the residents. between districts.

A similar cemetery can be seen near ordinary houses or under the castles of nobles.

And what led Hatch over was a white ghost. He had just seen the ghost pass through a child's body, and then the child suddenly knelt on the ground and kept saying that he shouldn't be there. in this world.

This aroused Hatch's interest and ran here after the white ghost, but here he didn't see other ghosts, but a few people who were digging graves.

There is more than one grave, and there are many strange people standing beside the graves. After the corpse is dug up, those people will check whether the corpse is complete. If it is incomplete, it will be thrown away, and the complete one will be carried away.

Even though the country is holding themed events, Hatch feels like he's in a cold sweat, it's like it's haunted.

And at this time, the weirdos seemed to have discovered him, so they directly surrounded him.

"Hey, isn't this a show?"

He could see the empty eyes of some people, how strange the situation looks now, and those weirdos ignored him at all, raised their wooden sticks, shovels and other tools and hit him, this is their order, destroy people who see them.

Of course ? Hatch wouldn't be beaten and didn't fight back, but when he waved his hand at will, one of the people's head was knocked out.

Hatch didn't expect that he would kill someone like this, but then he found out that he was wrong, the thing whose head was blown away actually groped and put its head back.

"Fuck, there are really zombies here! Gotta tell them quickly."

Looking at the zombie whose head and arms had been knocked off without a drop of blood, and even surrounded him, he suddenly remembered the salt that a so-called witch sold him to exorcise evil before.

With the attitude of giving it a try, he sprinkled a handful of salt at the zombie in front of him, but he didn't expect it to be really effective.

The scattered salt foam entered the zombie's mouth, and a black thing ran out of the zombie's mouth, and the surrounding zombies saw that the salt in Hatch's hand stopped one after another, and couldn't stop backing away.

"Haha, Ling and the others always say that I buy things randomly, it seems that this salt is really effective, refund! Give me back!"

At this time, Hatch showed what is called a dog fighting for salt. With the bag of salt in his hand, he really figured out a way, but when he was about to leave, a big man stood in front of him, and it seemed Don't be afraid of him.

Upon seeing this, he grabbed a handful of salt and sprinkled it, but this time it didn't take effect.

"Hee hee hee, I'm not one of those zombies. I didn't expect that there are fur tribes here. Let me see if I want your corpse or your shadow?"

Bounty 320 million Bailey-Moonlight Moriah.

Although he has not yet brought Hogbark under his command and vigorously developed his zombie army, he has already begun to collect some powerful corpses and shadows to prepare for the future.

In the beginning, he lost to Kaido, and all his men died in battle. Moria came to the West Sea after stealing the corpses of Ryoma and other strong men. After a while of decadence, he thought he had figured it out, because he was alive, so he would lose.

Then as long as his subordinates are immortal, he will lose nothing.

So he started looking for powerful corpses to make zombie soldiers, but ordinary soldiers made from corpses are meaningless, so he has been quietly searching for the corpses of powerful people in various places in the West Sea.

But the difficulty is very high. Some countries like cremation, and the corpse is decomposed very fast. His ability cannot turn the skeleton frame into a soldier. Later, he found this place, a person who is used to preserving corpses in formalin or making mummified corpses. nation.

Previously, he was collecting information on some deadly powerful people, and took advantage of this Halloween to start his own tomb robbery activity.

But he suddenly found a fleeing shadow. When Moria came over, he happened to see Hatch who was using salt to push back the zombies.

The fur tribe is much stronger than the average human, whether it is a shadow or a corpse.

A large pair of scissors appeared in his hand, and the sound of clicking and the surrounding background seemed a little scary.

"Hand over your shadow!"

Use battle to test the opponent's strength. If you are strong, you will take away the shadow. If you are weak, you will take away the body.

But after hearing Moria say that he is not a zombie, Hatch is not afraid of the other party. He just heard that zombies are contagious before, so he seems to be timid, and Moria is a big man who still dares to resist.

If Kaido is here, it can be seen that Moriah is much weaker than a few years ago. At that time, his physical skills could still compete with Kaido, but now he will inevitably face Kaido. After being killed in seconds, even a man of Hatch's strength was not able to defeat the opponent immediately.

If it was him a few years ago, even if he didn't use the fruit ability, he would never be like this. Feeling that Hatch was not so easy to deal with, Moria also planned to activate his fruit ability, but at this moment, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 363

"Uncle, are you okay?"

Zeraora didn't have those concerns, and directly opened the way of thunder and lightning to clean up the tool man zombies. Looking at Hatch who was fighting Moria, he also directly locked his enemy.

No matter what the reason is, his father-in-law had a fight with others, he must help his father-in-law.

So a lightning strike hit Moria directly. The high-voltage volt made Moria's body twitch for a few minutes, but she did not lose consciousness. Just when Zeraora was preparing to deal with Moria's next attack, he found that Mo Leah took two steps back.

Although ? is very subtle, for a strong person, this is something that should never happen, and the root cause of this is that Moriah is afraid of him.

The battle three years ago almost became a nightmare in his heart. When he just escaped from Wano, he would see his dead partner and Kaido's face as soon as he closed his eyes.

Although he has always warned himself, when he finds more powerful corpses and forms an invincible undead army, then he can take revenge on Kaido.

But the reason for this idea shows that he has begun to fear Kaido in the depths of his heart. It is precisely because he lacks confidence in his own strength that he thinks of using external force.

For three years, instead of exercising his body, he became reckless and decadent, and devoted all his energy to finding a powerful corpse.

Even if he didn't admit it, the slight step back in his footsteps after seeing Zeraora was the proof.

In other words, he was not simply afraid, but unable to face that reality, so he hypnotized himself and began to search for Oz's body and other useless efforts.

Because of his complicated emotions towards Kaido, Moriah knows the members of the Beasts Pirates very well, and he knows any pirates of the Beasts Pirates who have a bounty.

"Kaido's subordinates?!"

Zeraora in front of ? made his expression a little distorted, whether it was anger or fear, his hands holding the scissors were shaking at this time.

"You are. Moonlight Moriah."

Morlia almost disappeared after the defeat, and it took him a while to remember such a person.

"Uncle, be careful, this guy is hard to deal with."

Even if Kaido wasn't particularly serious at the beginning, Moriah was someone who could play against normal Kaido for a while, so Zeraora was very vigilant.

"Is it hard to deal with?"

"Um"

Hearing that, Hatch took out a moon stone, and in order not to delay, he directly entered the moon lion state.

"Shadow Gun!"

Looking at the two in front of him, the shadow under Moria's feet wriggled for a while, and then turned into a spear blade and stabbed at Zeraora, but was pinched by his domineering palm.

At the same time, his expression also appeared a little puzzled. If it was just this kind of strength, it would be impossible to fight Kaido for so long.

Seeing that his attack was taken down like this, Moria's face was a little ugly.

And Moriah's actions afterward were also beyond Zeraora's expectations. His shadow turned into a sky-filled bat to block their sight, and when the bat disappeared, Moriah himself was no longer here.

His courage was not completely wiped out. Years later, when he heard the news of Absalom, he still dared to enter Blackbeard's territory directly, and he was not afraid to face many of Blackbeard's cadres.

That was the guardian of his true companions in his heart, but now it is different, he has no companions, only dead zombies, reason tells him that it is not rational to fight with Kaido's cadres at this time.

Since Hatch can enter the moon lion state, it means that Zeraora can also, and the short fight has already explained a problem, he may not be able to defeat the opponent.

He didn't know why Zeraora appeared here, if there were other people from the Beast Pirates around.

After considering the outcome of the battle, he finally chose to leave.

It's just that he was actually a little overthinking. He always regarded Kaido as a great enemy in his heart, but Kaido had long forgotten him. For Kaido, the loser is not worth being remembered.

Rocks, Roger, Whitebeard, Kozuki Oden, these are just a few of the pirates worthy of his memory.

"This is the end?"

Looking at Moria who disappeared suddenly, Hatch couldn't understand it. He didn't understand the purpose of this big man disappearing directly after he appeared.

And when Moria disappeared, the surrounding zombies also fell down one after another, and the shadows in their bodies were directly taken away by Moria.

"Uncle, let's go, and meet up with Setsuna and the others first."

Zeraora's sight and sound can still capture Moria's position, but he did not choose to pursue it. Moria's ability is too strange. He was worried that Moria would go back and cause harm to others, so he chose Get out of here with Hatch.

"By the way, uncle, why did you leave suddenly?"

"Because of a ghostly thing."

"Ghost?"

"It's the same as the thing next to you." Hatch pointed to the side, a white ghost was floating there, and when Hatch found it, it not only did not run, but also passed directly through Hatch's chest.

"I'm not some arrogant wolf, I'm just a dog, just wasting the air of this world."

Looking at Hatch who suddenly became sluggish, Zeraora felt that the ghost was amazing. Through the description of the moment and the contact for a period of time, he understood that Hatch was a particularly conceited person, and he could hear this from his mouth. Such words are no less than the joke of the century.

But he was also passive for a few seconds, and soon stood up again.

"I think there is something wrong with this country. Let's leave early. By the way, don't tell Ling and the others what happened just now."

"I see, uncle, but aren't you curious about the source of that thing?"

Through the current, Zeraora's sight and color coverage is also very large, and most of the people in this country went to participate in that celebration, so he quickly found a breath nearby.

Led by Zeraora, they soon came to another cemetery, and in an abandoned tomb, they saw a little girl with pink hair holding a teddy bear.

Perona, if it develops according to the normal timeline, she should be picked up by Moria who came here to look for the body, and raised by Moria.

But because of the appearance of Zeraora, Moria left the country early, so she naturally lost the chance to meet Moria.

According to the tradition that the beasts have always followed, Zeraora felt that she should try to pick up a child to go back, after all, the ability to make Hatchdu become negative looks very interesting.

"Little sister, why do you live in this place?"

Kyle, the former professional player of the "Shenhua Continent" club, took the player panel to travel before the game opened and became a mixed-race succubus. However, Kyle always felt that the way he raised the fourth natural disaster to be a leek was a bit wrong. The way that other NPCs cut players' leeks: unfathomable strength, top story background, hidden stories behind, and rich and varied skill teaching methods. The way to cut the player's leeks by himself: a pure and lustful face, a small pink tail, a magic eye with a peach heart, a skill with a gorgeous value explosion... and a smile in the game's promotional video. Wait, did Minecraft World Adventures do something wrong? This book is also known as: "Succubus Reincarnation: When You Come to the Game World, Show Your True Ability", "How to Cultivate a Passerby Succubus", "My Succubus Growth Story Is Really a Problem"!

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 364

"Didn't you say there won't be anyone else?"

Looking at Perona, who was brought back by Zeraora and Hatch, Faerun's expression became a little unnatural. Such a little girl didn't matter, but he was more and more afraid.

It has not been a day or two since the Millennium Dragon moved into the territory of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. He has some understanding of this tradition, but he did not expect that these two people would be able to pick up a child when they traveled.

"This. Special circumstances, her ability is very interesting, so I brought it back."

To be precise, she was abducted and returned. Perona, who lives alone in the cemetery, naturally has no other relatives. According to her own statement, she does not remember what her relatives are like. Anyway, she has lived here for a long time.

I usually sleep in that tomb, and I mainly rely on some tributes for food and so on.

But the tribute is not every day, sometimes even only flowers, the devil fruit she accidentally ate when she was hungry not long ago.

That is the superhuman type Spirit Spirit Fruit, the eater can release the ghosts that manipulate others to be negative, but she is not very good at controlling this ability, and sometimes unintentionally releases the negative ghosts to go out and wander around.

It was such a negative ghost that attracted Hatch's attention, and it was easy to bring her out. She had been living in that kind of place and knew little about the outside world. The broken teddy bear was her partner, and the negative ghosts that were released should be Also a special companion.

looks like it should be a doll of a child who died unfortunately, so she was directly abducted by the temptation of Halloween candy.

"Is this what this kid is capable of? It's kind of interesting."

Looking at the little white ghost floating around Perona, she went up and poked curiously.

"Wait, Moment! Don't touch that!"

Watching Momo touch the Negative Ghost, Hatch hurriedly stopped it, but stimulated by the sound, the Negative Ghost went directly through the opponent's body.

However, unlike Hatch, Instant did not enter a state of decadence, but passively entered a state of transformation.

Characteristics: Unyielding Heart.

In addition to the original ability to convert fear into acceleration, it also brings the ability to immunize against negative emotions. Just like the natural system will take the initiative to avoid risks when it detects danger, when it perceives the impact of this emotion, the ability of instant also activated.

"Dad, what are you doing with the camera in your hand?"

"It's nothing, nothing."

It's hard to say that he intends to keep the other party's black history, otherwise there will really be a washboard waiting for him when he gets home.

"Little sister, you have to control your abilities in the future, you know?"

A lollipop was held up in front of Perona, and she only got the candy in her hand after she agreed.

On January 1, 1503, Perona spent her last New Year in this country, and the first New Year to be accompanied by someone.

Zeraora and their trip did not stop because of this. There was still one month left in the vacation time. Excluding the time for the return trip, they could still make a new trip.

And in Onishima, as the New Year comes to an end, the cadres move again.

"Olga, the auction of Chambord is about to start again. It seems that there are some good fruits on the list this time, so bring them back."

Jhin oversees the political situation in Wano. Quinn manages external intelligence and the research list is full. He also serves as a teacher of culture, and he is occasionally taught by Kaido.

Shaina was doing the work of general secretary and instructor, Zeraora was traveling, Kaido still lost contact with him every day, and Olga was the only other cadres who could be easily arranged.

"Don't worry, Lord Arceus, I will handle things well."

The officers of the Beast Pirates have a high degree of freedom, especially when they are outside, they have a very high degree of autonomy. At this time, it is Olga's daily activity - hunting.

But what she hunted was not animals or monsters, but people, the ubiquitous human traffickers on the sea.

Leaving the belly of the sea kings in 1489, it is now 1503. In 14 years, she has been trained by Kaido for at least ten years. As a person who bears the name of the three disasters, she can do a lot of things with her own preferences.

For example, when hunting those traffickers, the traffickers will also become active every time the Chambord auction starts, and that is her hunting time.

Although the traffickers have a complicated background at sea, Olga never worries about that.

Even if some of the re-arrested slaves leaked her information, no one could find her, because every time she did it with a different face, gender, age, body shape, everything about her was a mystery.

Zoroark's phantom power is no joke, she can freely use various abilities even if she disguises herself as otherwise.

Most people will be let go, and some suitable people and people who have nowhere to go will be brought back by her. Although picking up children is a tradition of beasts, the one who brings back the most people is definitely Olga.

The ?Hundred Beasts have a complex composition, and many of them are slaves. Every time Olga's hunting season, these people are the most excited, and participating in this hunting is their way of revenge.

The hatred of the slave traders is far stronger than that of ordinary people. This is her personal hunting and the revenge of these people.

When the Shadow Fox was about to set off, in the first half of the great route, in the windless zone, a pirate ship was also ready to go.

The ? skull is surrounded by nine snake heads, which are the flags belonging to the Nine Snake Pirates.

And the name of this island is Daughter Island. As the name suggests, there are only women in this country, and men are not allowed to set foot here.

The same is true for the members of the Nine Snakes. The king of the Amazon Lily Kingdom will personally lead the pirate group.

The crew members are all women, and the crew members are all elite warriors carefully selected from the Amazon and Lily Kingdom.

Every year, they go out to loot the materials they need. The windless belt on the outside is their natural barrier. Although they don't have such things as sea floor stone technology, they have swimming snakes.

That is a highly venomous sea snake, and the ships dragged by them, even the sea kings, will choose to stay away.

Snake training is almost an ancestral skill in the Amazon Lily Kingdom, and every adult warrior has a special snake that grows up with them.

They are not only psychic, they can even act as bows and arrows.

The outing of the Nine Snake Pirates is not only to replenish supplies, but also to test their young warriors.

Amazon·Lily is a pirate country, where violence and power are advocated. No matter the old, the weak, women and children, as long as they have power, they are the most beautiful.

And this year, the three sisters of the Boya family also embarked on their first voyage as young warriors.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 365

"Sandar, Marie, this is the first voyage, be careful, only powerful warriors can become official members of the Pirates."

On the deck of the Perfume Snake, Boya Hancock educated his two younger sisters as the eldest sister. Although they were qualified to sail at the age of 12, they were not combatants.

This is the first test for them by the Nine Snakes. They are more of a deck handyman and lookout, and they are used to a completely different life on the water first.

But underwater, a diving machine is quietly approaching here.

There is also a big difference between ? slave traders. Ordinary slave traders are only abducting on land, but these people dare to do it directly at sea. To be precise, they are coming for the nine snakes.

In the population auction in Chambord, the rarer the population, the higher the price. This rarity does not only refer to the rarity of the race, but also the rarity of its identity. For example, the members of Daughters Island are a bonus item in the price. .

The poison of the snake can scare off the sea kings, but it cannot scare the greed of humans.

Especially this year, Chambord also used higher prices to acquire these people. In order to capture slaves, these people even used submarines.

Under the Perfume Snake, the slave trader's submarine turned off the engine. Although the Snake pulling the boat looked down, a dark iron shell in the sea did not arouse its vigilance.

In You Snake's view, the gap between something like a submarine and a reef is not very big.

Unlike conventional submarines, this submarine is obviously a black technology.

The people above confirmed through the observation port that the snakes did not pay attention to them. The submarine opened a special hatch, and several people in diving suits came out.

The surface of the diving suit is coated with a liquid of special composition, which can remain in the seawater for a period of time. This is the material that helps them avoid swimming snakes. They only have three minutes, and they will be exposed for more than three minutes.

Although they had the courage to come to the Nine Snakes' ship to kidnap slaves, they were not brave enough to fight the Nine Snake Pirates.

That is also a country that has popularized domineering among warriors, and confronting them head-on may result in a tragic death.

Those who acted were also very nervous. According to rumors, the man who took the initiative to enter the territory of the Nine Snakes did not survive at all.

So after seeing a few young figures on the deck, they didn't pay attention to each other's faces, so they took action directly. The three Boya sisters, who were sailing for the first time, were kidnapped by human traffickers. When the people on board reacted , everything is too late.

A few days later, on the Shadow Fox, Olga had come to a sea area, and the Shadow Fox disappeared into the sea under the influence of her ability, she was waiting.

As for where this news came from, Beast Fruit is also a king-level figure in the underground market of the new world. The personal relationships of these slave traders are complicated, and they can always find out some information.

This is also the reason why Olga hides her identity. Sometimes she may encounter acquaintances in her hunting. If her identity is revealed, it may affect other transactions.

As for now, even if someone has doubts, in the absence of conclusive evidence, it is a very unwise act to offend the beasts.

"Olga, this is the information of the auction. Dragon Dragon Fruit Ancient Species - Pachycephalosaurus Form, Dragon Dragon Fruit Ancient Species - Spinosaurus Form, these are the two fruits that have been exposed."

Elizabeth took the sorted things to Olga. Unlike Shaina and Mandelfish, whose deputy was the giver, Olga's deputy was Elizabeth.

Although she is a lizard, but after her intelligence has been improved, as a thousand-faced evacuee with special talent, Elizabeth is more stable than ordinary people.

"Is the category so clear? It seems that the budget is going to increase."

Devil fruit with a specific type is much more expensive than an unknown type of devil fruit. As for those fruits that will affect the selling price, the auction house is not a fool.

For that kind of fruit, they will only say that the type is unknown, and even mislead them, making them think that it is a natural type of fruit and sell it at a higher price. The fruit that can reveal the name must be the type that can increase the price.

Although it is a fauna, a slightly rare ancient species can also sell for a high price.

However, according to the previous information received by the beasts, there are not two devil fruits in this auction, but five devil fruits. It can be said that it is a rare event. Collecting five devil fruits is also one piece for the auction. It's hard.

"Our total budget is 1.2 billion. It's not difficult to win these two fruits, but the others are not sure, but Olga, according to the news, there will be Tianlong people participating in this auction."

"Are those worms? It's fine, as long as the **** isn't the woman."

As the person with the strongest escaping ability among the three disasters, as long as she does not encounter the crane, she is confident to get rid of others, but according to the news of the beasts, the crane is currently on a mission in the North Sea and should not appear in Chambord. right.

The ?Hundred Beasts Pirates did not look down on the existence of the Tianlong people from top to bottom. Most of them are useless firewood, and in Kaido's eyes, they are the bottom of the contempt chain.

What he despises most is someone who can hold a high position without force.

As far as Olga is concerned, as long as those draconians don't make trouble for themselves, then everything is fine.

"Sister, the slave boat has appeared, but there seems to be a World Government boat next to them."

In the watchtower on the ? tower, the watchman watched the flags of the two ships reporting their situation. The slave team did not have a special flag, but they did have their own company.

In the red soil continent, this kind of company is called a human occupation agency, and such a logo is worried about encountering peers.

"What to do, eldest sister, do you want to wait for them to leave?"

"Leave? Of course not, let's do it directly. Since we're here, let's stay together. Where's the gunner? The location has already been calculated."

Yinghu has been parked here for several days, and the position of the nearby sea area should have been calculated for a long time.

"Don't worry, Miss Olga, I'll clean the entire ghost island for a day!"

Said the gunner began to adjust the artillery. This time, it was not a howitzer, but a special cannon. Compared with the lethality of a howitzer, the cannon was more effective against large vehicles.

The gunner who then released the ruthless words controlled the gun himself, and with a precise shot, opened a big hole directly at the position of the opponent's rudder.

"Did you play well, do it!"

After the enemy lost power, the shadow fox also appeared, but the gunner wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, he was clearly aiming at the bow of the ship.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 366

锵! Clang!

Several hooks were caught on the sides of their ships, and the two ships were completely connected by iron chains. This was the most traditional way of picking up the sides. Start getting closer.

The tonnage of the Shadow Fox is several times larger than that of this slave ship. The people on board can easily slide down the chains, and their goals are very clear. Except for the slaves with chains, all the living people on the ship are is their target.

A few minutes ago, the people on the boat were still laughing and discussing how much money this business could make, but in an instant, bad luck befell them.

The slaves in the cabin didn't know what was going on, but when they heard the shouts of killing, many people showed a smile on the corners of their mouths. It was a good thing for those slave traders to go to **** before themselves.

And at this moment, the sound of panicked footsteps came, and the arrogant slave trader had become embarrassed at this time. After looking around, he ran to a tall slave.

"Hey, Victarion! You go and beat those guys out there, and then I'll set you free!"

There are not only beautiful female slaves, but also some stronger war slaves, most of which are captured pirates or soldiers from some non-joined countries.

Tianlong people like to buy such big men to go to the home and nursing homes, and some people will buy similar people to act as dead men and the like.

The guards on the ship seemed vulnerable to the attacking people, and he came up with such a trick because he had no choice.

Victarion was a defeated pirate, but he ignored the slave trader's words at all.

"Can't you hear me! You won't forget what this is, right?!" He took out the remote control in his hand, which is the manipulator of the explosion collar. For those more dangerous slaves, They had already installed slave collars.

"Press it, if you have the ability, press it! If it's a big deal, we will die here together. Do you think I will believe your so-called freedom nonsense?!"

Sometimes people suddenly figure it out. For example, now this pirate named Victarion has given up on the idea of ?living. If it weren't for the shackles of the chain, he would probably ignore the threat of the collar and directly pinch it. Break the opponent's neck.

But someone had already done it for him, and a beast claw suddenly pierced the other's chest from behind him.

"Don't always run away, I'll have a hard time doing this."

After ? resolved the enemy in front of her, she shook off the blood in her hand and asked the people in the cages around her, "Does anyone know where this guy put the key?"

"Should. On that guy"

The slave beside ? pointed to the person who fell in front of Olga, and when she was rummaging for the keys, the crowd of slaves became restless, after all, the other party seemed to want to save them.

"Sister, elder sister!"

Sandassonia and Marigold looked at Hancock and felt that something was wrong, and she was looking in Olga's direction with red cheeks.

has also mentioned before that Olga often uses fake faces when she goes out, and thousands of faces are not enough to describe her.

Because Zoroark's ability can deceive even a camera, some of the holsters used by Olga have appeared among the wanted criminals today. If you look for someone according to that photo, you probably won't be able to find a target in this life.

If she was really unfortunate enough to encounter a face bumper, then Olga didn't know what to say. After all, the disguise she used was either extremely ugly or extremely beautiful, which was basically beyond the scope of normal people's growth.

Before starting this time, she adjusted a very handsome male face according to her own face. She also chose a black deacon outfit and dyed red hair by the way.

If you don't know the details, it's easier to think of this as her fellow brother or something.

This is the most economical way in her life, as long as she doesn't mind, then she has the wardrobe and jewelry all over the world, as long as she knows what that thing looks like.

Hancock was born on Daughter Island, there are no men on the island, the traffickers were the first men they came into contact with.

Although they did nothing for the price, Hancock had a serious hatred for these people in his heart, and due to the education of Nine Snakes, this hatred was expanding to the entire male group.

But they haven't been sold to the Dragons by this group of slave traders, so this disgust is limited, and at this time, Olga in disguise appeared.

The world is all about the face. If Olga chose an ugly guy this time, the result might be different, but facing that handsome guy, she felt that something was touched in her heart.

But it was just that moment, after Sanda and Mary pushed her, she had recovered.

While Olga was unlocking the locks one by one, a bloodbath was taking place on the World Government's boat. When these slave traders met the pirates who had fought in the New World, the short-term contact became disintegrating.

At this time, many people wanted to board the boat, but when they finally escaped, they encountered Elizabeth in a mimicry, and the alien-like slaughter show happened on that boat.

With the rising flames, the two ships sank on the sea, and Olga still did not dispel her illusions, after all, these are some unstable factors.

"Everyone, we will stop at the Chambord Islands next time. You are free and you can leave by yourself. Of course, you can also choose to stay and join us."

"That. Can you take us home? My house lives here."

"No, saving you is a personal hobby, but we don't have the obligation to send you home, but you can leave your address, and we will put you nearby if you drop by."

This is their practice. She doesn't send people home one by one, save them and save them, and what happens after that has nothing to do with her.

Sunda Sonia originally wanted to ask this question, but Olga's answer directly blocked the following words, the nine snakes were located in the windless belt, and no matter how they looked, they didn't look like they were on the way.

But now that at least he is free, he can only take one step at a time.

When the Shadow Fox arrived at Chambord, the number of people on board was reduced by 90% in an instant, and the money on the slave ship was distributed to them for travel expenses. In Olga's opinion, this was a very benevolent act.

Hancock and others did not leave, because there was no boat leading to the Nine Snakes, and they did not know how to go back after leaving the Nine Snakes for the first time.

At the same time, some people led by Victarion did not leave, and in their opinion, staying was more cost-effective.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 367

"Sister, what should we do?"

The backbone of the three Boya sisters is still Hancock. Although she is not as good as the two younger sisters, she is far stronger than the two younger sisters in terms of strength, and she has also established her identity as the eldest sister in the environment of Nine Snakes.

You can also try to buy tickets with money to go back in other places, but the Nine Snakes are obviously exceptions.

"Wait a second. We can talk to them, and Amazon Lily would definitely be willing to pay for it."

Although she felt that Olga was handsome at that time, and her heart was a little fluctuated, but she had not experienced the torture of Tianlong people, she would not lose her sense of nympho.

It's just that this has nothing to do with her wanting to stay for a few more days. From Olga's mouth, she can tell that she still has things to do in the Chambord Islands, and she plans to wait for the other party to finish this matter before discussing it with the other party.

Even if they can't land, as long as they can reach the nearby waters at a certain time, they can meet the ships of the Nine Snakes.

As for the affirmation in her mouth, that is because Amazon Lily's national conditions are like this, and the situation of Daughters Island is very special, and the source of population depends on some soldiers who go to sea.

And 100% of children born on Daughters Island will be daughters, which seems to be a strange feature of this island.

A country like ? naturally pays more attention to population, so she has this confidence.

While the three sisters were whispering, Victarion knelt down directly in front of her.

"I want to join you."

"Well, yes, you can go back with our boat then."

"This.. I am also a pirate with a bounty of 50 million. If they hadn't played tricks, I wouldn't have been caught so easily. I wouldn't be afraid of the naval fleet if I had enough manpower."

Looking at the other party's flat expression, Victarion felt that he was being despised. He thought that he was different from those ordinary people. On the one hand, he stayed because he didn't have his own ships and crew, and he was relatively weak. Down is dangerous.

On the other hand, he wanted to repay the kindness of the other party for saving him, so he chose to stay.

Compared with his combat power, his ability to command naval battles is stronger, but after reaching the great route, his commanding ability was greatly weakened due to the lack of high-end combat power.

It's just that the other party seemed to treat him as an ordinary person, but when he said his bounty, Olga's expression didn't change at all, and even the people on the boat didn't respond.

This amount of ? is nothing in the New World. A trained giver can reach this level, and such a person can form an army within the Beast Pirates.

But this kind of indifference made him feel that he made the right decision. The person who looked down on the 50 million reward must be stronger than this. If he thought so, he seemed to be with the right person.

His original plan was to rely on another powerful pirate group after entering the new world, and now it seems that he has made the right choice.

Leaving some people to watch the boat, the rest went directly to the auction.

Hancock and they were also asked to stay on board temporarily.

Auction, disguised Olga and Elizabeth sat in the corner, and in the back of the auction, the owner of the auction was furious because the promised slave was lost again.

Things like this have happened over the years, and there will always be unknown forces and inexplicable newcomers who will rob those slaves away.

"I tell you! If the Tianlong people are not satisfied this time, don't think about it!"

Angrily hung up the phone bug, the boss here looked at the auctioneer of the auction.

"Look at you, try to let the Tianlong people spend their budget before then, otherwise there may be trouble."

Although the wealth of Tianlong people is exaggerated, they also have a budget. If they are allowed to spend their budget in advance, some of the following things may not happen.

As a Tianlong person, it is possible to rob it, but it will make them lose face in the group of Tianlong people, so most Tianlong people will choose the normal auction process, anyway, money is just a number to them.

Crafts, gems, jewelry, these things opened the prelude to the auction, in addition to some slaves, although some of them were lost, but this is the auction itself, naturally there are other slaves.

This boss even went to the population auction next door to buy a few on the spot. Compared to them who sold everything, there were more slaves in that population auction. After all, they only sold slaves.

It went well at first, but when the Devil Fruit appeared, something unexpected happened.

The reserve target of 1.2 billion Bailey is two Devil Fruits. Originally, this is a very sufficient fund. Even if it is an ancient species, it is only a fauna. This number can be said to be more than enough.

However, Olga encountered a very annoying thing today.

"300 million baileys."

"400000000!"

"600 million!"

"asshole."

Looking at the shouting side, Olga cursed inwardly, because the Heavenly Dragon inexplicably stared at these two Devil Fruits.

She just tentatively called out the price for the first three, and gave up the fight when she saw that someone wanted to fight.

But the Heavenly Dragon didn't mean to give up. This time he didn't seem to see enough satisfied slaves, so he set his sights on this Devil Fruit.

The two Devil Fruits were sold separately, and at this time the Tianlongren had already gotten the price to a price that she could not afford.

"Who is that person who dares to bid with me?"

While Olga scolded secretly, the Tianlong man also behaved very unhappy. He was already a little unhappy when he didn't see the slave he wanted. He didn't expect that anyone would dare to bid with him, causing him to spend more money. a lot of money.

"Habibo saint, it should be just some ignorant person."

"Hey, send someone to follow him, you will have to pay a price if you dare to bid with me, but I just couldn't find the slave you like."

"This"

"Um?"

"Yes, obey." The people around him seemed to want to persuade this Tianlong person, but when he heard the other party's unhappy voice, he immediately changed the direction of the wind. It is better for others to be unlucky than himself.

At the same time, Olga also gave up bidding.

"Olga, don't we want the fruit? That's the captain's order."

"No, of course, but we have to do it differently."

"what?"

"If we robbed him, we are pirates. Is there any problem with robbing others?"

Although Olga rarely leads a team to loot, hunting slave traders is not a robbery, but her identity has always been a pirate cadre, not doing it does not mean she will not do it.

As for the consequences of doing that, it was her disguised illusion that robbed the dragon people, and what does it have to do with her Olga.

After thinking about it for a while, she decided to put on the Priert vest again.

There is a temporary matter, today is the fourth update, and it will be postponed for one day.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 368

Although it was a big trouble to move the Tianlongren, but no one knew that it was her who moved the hand, so there would be no trouble.

The Chambord Archipelago is not far from Marin Vadodau, and naval warships can arrive here soon, but because it is Chambord, many things are much more convenient.

Because the navy will not launch an indiscriminate attack here, the road to the new world can only go to the underwater fish-man island in addition to the red earth continent. Soap bubble culture.

If the navy launches the Demon Slaying Order here and destroys the entire Chambord Archipelago, it will be a devastating blow to the pirates on the great route. Few have the ability to fly, and even fewer can manufacture submarines.

But they didn't do this, and even let these pirates operate under the eyes of the World Government Office. This is related to the above policy. Whether it is blocking the road of Chambord or destroying Chambord, it is in conflict with their transfer. Policy does not meet.

And they are not willing to face the rioting pirates in the new world.

The Chambord Islands are now crowded with pirates, navy, civilians, nobles, and officials of the world government.

Olga, who had made up her mind, suddenly remembered something, she was going to grab it anyway, so she might as well grab it thoroughly, so she asked the Heavenly Dragon again for a price.

And this result made the Tianlong people angry. It was the first time he met someone who dared to bid with him. In the past, those people didn't dare to bid when they heard the name of the Tianlong people.

The auctioneers on the field are also very flustered. Usually it is a good thing to meet Tianlong people at auction. As long as they do not anger those so-called Tianlong people, they will usually give a high price directly, which saves time and effort. Someone actually got into a fight with the Tianlong people today.

"One hundred million Baileys!"

"One hundred million and one."

"Three hundred million!"

"Three hundred million and one."

Every time Olga would raise the price slightly, if it weren't for the fact that the auction house would not arrange a consignment when there were Tianlong people, he would have suspected that it was his own.

The Tianlongren hadn't turned his face in the initial bidding. He was enjoying the thrill of using money to crush people, but Olga's later bidding turned sour. She actually used the number of one Bailey to crush people.

What is the concept of a Bailey? You can't even buy a newspaper. The denomination of one yuan is almost extinct in the market. This is an unbearable thing for Tianlong people.

So he chose to take out a gun, and he took out a pistol made of gold. For the Tianlong people, they thought that ordinary pistols were not worthy of their identity.

If it weren't for the properties of gold not suitable for making bullets, I am afraid that the bullets of their pistols will be gold.

took out his gun and fired several shots in Olga's direction. For a while, the auction room that was still bidding fell silent. The next moment, the people here fled outside, lest they be affected by the angry Tianlong people.

"This is the end of bidding with me. Hey, are you guys going to see him die?"

Olga sat in her seat and didn't move. It looked like she was shot, but she was actually discussing a very important topic with Elizabeth.

"Elizabeth, do you remember what that Pullett laughter was?"

Those iconic laughter are comparable to ID cards in this world, especially the group of pirates, she is thinking about what kind of laughter should be made.

"I don't remember, we haven't seen him alive."

When the two of them were rescued from the belly of the sea kings, Priarte had already been submerged in the sea, and even the imitated face was based on the reward order, so she naturally couldn't answer her questions and laughter.

"Well, then forget it, just do it."

Looking at the guards of the Celestial Dragons who approached, Olga slowly stood up. Of course, it was not the case in the eyes of the guards. In their eyes, a man with a hood rushed towards them. come over.

did not use skills or Zoroark's claws, but snatched the knight's spear from a guard's hand. The phantom can deceive the present, but it cannot be preserved forever.

The wound left by ? is likely to expose something, which is not the same as the original target, so she used the opponent's weapon.

Those Tianlong guards are also well-trained fighters. They are not inferior to the elite soldiers of the navy in heavy armor, but in the face of a pirate leader, this strength is not enough.

Although he grabbed a lance, Olga was using it more, and the officials of the beasts had a little experience in the use of blunt weapons. After all, they were trained by Kaido himself.

The guards who had been leaning over were knocked to the ground one by one, and Priert, who was disguised by Olga, also rushed towards the dragon man.

"What are you doing, bastard?! That's a Tianlong man!"

The person beside ? questioned Olga, and a siren suddenly sounded in the auction hall.

"Huh? What I robbed is the Tianlong man! I have endured him for a long time!"

Olga didn't have a self-registration number, so it's not normal to call out Prierte's name at this time.

threw the lance in his hand and knocked the last guard out, and Olga came directly in front of the celestial dragon.

"Forehead."

She didn't do anything, but the Heavenly Dragon man grabbed his neck with a livid face, and occasionally stretched out his hand and waved forward weakly.

The ability of ? illusions affected his brain. In the cognition of Tianlong people, a man held him directly by his neck, and the huge grip made him feel like he was about to suffocate.

The essence of ? phantoms is deception, and the weaker the enemy, the stronger Olga's ability to deceive. In the face of a powerful enemy, she can only temporarily blind the opponent, and in the face of a general enemy, she can make it impossible to tell the truth from the fake.

But in the face of a waste like Tianlong people, she can deceive the other party's organs, so that they can feel that kind of suffocation.

She had accomplished her goal just by standing there, and Priart's face was also engraved in the dragon's mind.

At the same time, the news of the attack on the Tianlong people has also spread to the naval branch of the Chambord Islands. Those who escaped have already notified the navy, otherwise the Tianlong people really have an accident, and they will probably be held accountable.

This kind of thing can no longer be handled by one of their branches. As a rule, if there is a problem with the Tianlong people, the Admiral needs to be dispatched. However, at the naval headquarters at this time, Sengoku looked at Kuzan in front of him with a livid face.

"Kuzan, what is this guy still dawdling at?!"

"Sanguo-san, I'm looking for a bicycle, did you see it?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 369

The current admiral is still empty, and Sengoku is still the general of the headquarters. It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be dispatched by Sengoku himself, but at this time, Kong is having a meeting in Mary Joa, and Garp invited his daughter-in-law to give birth to himself. several months of maternity leave.

Sakaski and Polusalino also have their own tasks, Zefa is taking his new battalion to the sea, and the Navy headquarters must have an active admiral to stay behind.

So this task was handed over to Kuzan, who was still a candidate for the general. As a lieutenant general, his strength was far beyond that of an ordinary lieutenant general, but it was not yet time to take over as a general.

The Navy's plan is to let the three of them take over as the generals at the same time as the representatives of the new generation of the Navy, which will have to wait for the promotion of the Warring States period.

Although his rank is not enough, his strength is almost the same, but when Kuzan received the order, Sengoku found that this guy was still fishing.

"bike?!"

Hearing Kuzan's reason, Sengoku felt his temples twitch, and this Kuzan began to be as worrying as Garp.

"Yes, Sengoku-san, I always go out on a bicycle, you know that."

"The warship is ready. Immediately, now, set off for me immediately! If something goes wrong with that Tianlong man, just wait to be nagged by Marshal Kong!"

According to the way Kuzan usually travels by bicycle, when he arrives at the destination, I am afraid that his ashes will be cold.

"Yes, yes, here we go."

Saying that, Kuzan walked out slowly, showing no signs of being anxious at all.

And when Kuzan just got on the warship, Olga already got her booty.

"These guys are really rich."

As a Tianlong person, he has various payment methods such as check payment, but this Tianlong person carries a large amount of cash, which is to satisfy his desire. Signing a check and smashing people with cash are completely different. experience.

A suitcase was stuffed with 100 million Baileys of banknotes, and there were 40 such boxes. This Tianlong man just went out with a huge sum of up to 4 billion Baileys.

Those Devil Fruits that he took away had already arrived in Elizabeth's hands. Looking at the suitcases, she grabbed three in one hand, and five suitcases were strung on Elizabeth's tail, making a total of eleven suitcases and five suitcases. A devil fruit was directly robbed in this way.

"With Elizabeth, it's time to retreat."

"clear."

After the two of them rushed out of the auction hall, they left there in an almost invisible way, leaving only a dummy assembled with wooden sticks.

After Olga's ability was added, this dummy was temporarily regarded as Priert, and a group of navies were fighting with it, and this way was similar to Priert's ability.

"Sure enough, it's still a good deal, which is much easier than making money."

"Master Arceus said that the most profitable ways are written in the code, and it depends on whether you have a conscience or not."

On the way back, Olga and Elizabeth also discussed the huge profits brought by the robbery. They were originally going to use 1.2 billion Baileys to exchange for two Devil Fruits. Five Devil Fruits.

Although the money has a number on it, the World Government will definitely find clues with its efforts to trace it, but the most important thing in the New World is the place for money laundering. The robbery of the allied countries or the navy and the world government must be washed before it can be circulated with confidence. of.

It's rare to use Priart's vest once. Not making the most of it is a big waste.

The two appeared on the Shadow Fox almost out of thin air, and Priart's image once again changed to what he looked like when he was hunting slave ships.

"Big sister? Why are you so fast?"

"It's nothing, I just grabbed something, dive right now, it's time to go back to the new world."

Shadow Fox finished the coating when it arrived at Chambord. Under Olga's order, Shadow Fox dived directly and drove towards the new world.

For Victarion, who had already planned to join the opponent, this had no effect, but it made Hancock and the others' previous thoughts go wrong.

Amazon Lily is not in the New World. If they drive directly to the New World, it will be even more difficult for them to go home.

But it's too late. Coating is a one-time project. If it floats and is exposed to the air, the coating will be broken directly. They don't have time to wait for three days to recoat.

So Hancock and the others were taken directly underwater.

Especially when they told Olga the reason, Olga's expression also became helpless.

"Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

She did not expect these people to stay on the ship for this reason.

"I have good news and bad news. Which one do you three want to hear first?"

"What's the good news then?"

"The good news is that if you send them back, there should be no problem." It is not difficult for the boats of the beasts to cross the windless belt. If there is really extra money, the boats passing there can send them back at any time.

"What about the bad news?"

Arguably this was a good answer, but the twist gave them a bad feeling.

"The bad news, the bad news is that you won't be leaving for three years."

Hundreds of beasts have always had a three-year silent period. After they quietly do some big things, unless they are certain and credible people, these people are not allowed to leave for three years.

Olga just robbed the Tianlong people in Priert's clothes, and those who stayed on the ship were naturally deprived of the right to go out.

As for three years later, the memory of this sea is very short. As long as the initial limelight has passed, the treatment afterwards is not as serious as it was then. For example, a straw hat who beat the Tianlong people was beaten two years later and seemed to forget the past. Same thing.

But in a sense, the resistance of those Tianlong people is still very strong.

"Three or three years?"

Without freedom and restricted movement, this seems to be the new life of slavery.

"Don't get me wrong, unless it's a defeated pirate, we don't do that kind of thing, but if you are from the Nine Snakes, should you consider joining the team? I heard that the people in the Nine Snakes are all powerful warriors, and the captain should be very interested. Yes."

According to the tradition of beasts, Olga continued to start recruiting, Kaido never had too many powerful warriors.

"That.. Really can't let us just leave?"

"Unfortunately, no, don't make me do something embarrassing."

The ? three-year silence period is for those who are willing to cooperate. If they are unwilling to cooperate, it is not three years of silence, but a direct disappearance from the world.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 370

"elder sister."

The threat in Olga's words was self-evident, and they naturally looked at the older sister who they relied on on weekdays.

In fact, in Amazon Lily, the extreme disgust for men began when Hancock returned to China and became the new Amazon Lily Emperor.

Prior to this, although the Nine Snakes were a restricted area for men, the women of the Nine Snakes did not have such a big dislike for men.

Although there is a country of daughters, there is no child and mother river after all, and it is still dependent on men to produce offspring, which leads to warriors who often go out to fall in love with others, and return to Nine Snakes after pregnancy.

This is the only source of population for Amazon Lily. It has always been this trend. The three views of warriors who have gone out and those who have not gone out are also very different. At least those who have gone out have a certain understanding of men. .

"Can we call to inform ourselves?"

"Yes, but you can't say superfluous things."

"In that case. I'm fine."

Staying abroad for three years is not a big problem for her. Some warriors have told her some love stories, and she feels that she has met them.

Under Olga's supervision, they made a call to report safety.

However, at the next moment, Hancock's heart changed a little.

"Sister, we are going to Fishman Island, do you want to go in this time?"

"No, go back to Ghost Island. It's better to be safe this time."

Although they were going to sea for the first time, they also understood that eldest sister was a title for women, not only the three of them, but Victarion was also taken aback by this title.

Then Olga's face was distorted and changed back to her own appearance again. Naturally, her height also dropped sharply. The slow growth brought by pure gold is impossible.

Victarion joins temporarily. If the three sisters are brought back to be silent for three years, they will have contact with her sooner or later. Since this is the case, there is no need to hide them all the time.

"Women?!"

"What's wrong with the woman, take good care of you kid, Miss Olga is a big pirate with a bounty of 480 million Bailey, your 50 million is nothing at all."

These little brothers always have a hobby of carrying their own eldest brother's reward orders, which seems to be more effective in deterring others.

Seeing this bounty, Victarion was not afraid, but excited. This seemed to be the opportunity he wanted.

For Hancock, her budding heart was broken, but not completely broken.

Because she was born in Amazon Lily, this is her first time to go to sea in 12 years, and in Amazon Lily there is a special situation, because there are no men, some women have a very close relationship, and in the eyes of Nine Snakes, this is A very normal phenomenon.

Even in the eyes of many people, women should find women.

"That. Do you have a girlfriend?"

"what?"

In this case, Olga ushered in a very strange problem.

And when Olga had already crossed Fishman Island and entered the new world, the warship with Kuzan was long overdue.

Even if he wasted a lot of time before setting off, he arrived here quickly through the revolving current occupied by the navy. After all, the Chambord Islands were not too far from the navy headquarters.

"Lieutenant General Kuzan, Lieutenant General Kuzan? Lieutenant General Kuzan!"

"Ah~ I heard, don't rush."

Kuzan rubbed his ears impatiently. Although he stepped on the warship at the urging of the Warring States Period, he still couldn't change his current personality. He put on a blindfold as soon as he got on the warship.

Before the O'Hara incident, he would not do this, but would directly complete the order. At that time, if he was disturbed to sleep, he would have a serious feeling of getting up, but now these seem to be irrelevant.

The flaming justice has turned into a lazy justice, and he has no enthusiasm in this matter of safeguarding the interests of the Tianlong people.

"How is the situation on the island?"

"According to the report of the defenders of Chambord, the prisoners fought fiercely with the defenders after robbing the Tianlong people, and then they were defeated and left here, but they only found broken puppets at the scene."

"In other words, the Tianlong people are fine, and the perpetrator has already escaped, right?"

"Well, that's right."

"Turn around and go back."

"Lieutenant General Kuzan, if so"

"God, God, that's what you said, then... target the illegal area, clear out the dangerous elements here."

On this day, the pirates who gathered in the illegal zone were attacked by Kuzan for the sake of crossing, and there were many ice sculptures on the Chambord Islands, but there was no perpetrator of the robbery incident.

In the hospital in the Chambord Archipelago, all the patients in the hospital were kicked out because the Tianlong people thought that they were not fit to be in the same hospital as him. He was in the bubble helmet at the moment while inhaling oxygen and was also describing the murderer's looks.

"Habibo Saint, is this what it looks like?"

"Almost, let me catch him! I'm going to turn his whole family into slaves! Let them experience all the pain"

Without saying a word, he inhaled oxygen again. According to the doctor, he was just a little bit closer to death due to lack of oxygen in the brain.

"The drama of death.. Priart?"

"Yes, Lieutenant General Kuzan, according to our comparison, it was this person who attacked the Draco, and according to the description of the navy at that time, that person's ability also matched the ability of this Prierte."

"How many years has this guy disappeared?"

"According to the investigation of the intelligence services, it has been more than 10 years, and we do not have enough authority for more information about him."

"Not enough?"

If he still can't investigate the person who can't investigate the authority of the candidate of the general, then there is only one possibility left. The world government's concealment, that guy has a secret.

But this matter was just right for Kuzan. He just didn't want to deal with this mess. With the pirates who were frozen into ice sculptures, Kuzan took the ship directly back to the Navy Headquarters.

And while Kuzan continued to fish, someone was already unlucky.

Among ?Maryjoa, Spandain received the scolding from his boss again.

"You bastard, if you hadn't lost that guy's life card, would we be so passive now?! The pure gold matter hasn't been resolved yet, this guy dares to rob Tianlong people, tell me what to do next ?!"

"This, my lord, I think this is an opportunity. After so many years of silence, he suddenly did this kind of thing. I'm afraid he has other plans."

In terms of fooling his boss, Spandain's IQ never went down the line. Under his flickering, the CP agency once again increased the manpower and material resources to investigate Priert.

But the moment he hung up the phone, the CP5 chief Spandam, who had just taken office, was subjected to domestic violence from his father.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 371

The bounty of a dead man in Priert has skyrocketed again, and even directly reached 1 billion Bailey, and there is a hard requirement that he must be caught alive, and many people were excited about it for a while.

Even the BIG·MOM Pirates and the Whitebeard Pirates have the idea of ?catching this guy in exchange for a bounty. That is a way for the big pirates to deal with the defeated pirates. As long as they find a middleman, they can also get it from the Navy. Get the bounty there.

The incident of the robbery of the Tianlong people was also made a front-page headline by Morgans. Compared with this news, the incident on the slave ship became insignificant.

Olga took a while to understand the concept of the Nine Snakes. It seems to be a problem of the growing environment. According to the parenting concept proposed by the beasts, children at this stage are taught step by step.

After all, there are a lot of children now, and they want to cultivate a new generation of beasts, not a group of problem children, so parenting and youth education have become the top priority.

In view of this idea, she didn't make it clear to the other party immediately, but chose to get in touch with the other party bit by bit, and popularized the conventional concepts of the outside world to her.

When ? approached the ghost island, she saw a thousand-year-old dragon flying over the sky, carrying all kinds of things on her back. She and Zeraora returned to the ghost island almost at the same time as she was traveling.

After the ship returned to port, the affairs of the ship were temporarily handed over to Elizabeth, and she trusted Elizabeth more than the average person trusted the deputy.

"Well, well done Olga, so she looks like a pirate."

Kaido has returned from the waves outside not long ago, and he had no manpower to mobilize in the Navy Headquarters, thanks to him.

Priort died in his hands, and Olga's purpose of going out was also related to those fruits, so the information in the newspaper has fully explained that Olga did this.

said, and threw the wine gourd in her hand towards Olga. Looking at the wine gourd that was taller than herself, Olga opened her arms before barely catching it.

"Captain! This kind of thing is very dangerous, you know!"

"Well, you dare to rob the Tianlong people, are you still afraid of this? Do you want to drink some wine, this is a rare treasure."

Looking at Kaido's appearance, Olga had already determined that he drank too much. No wonder he didn't see ordinary pirates on the upper and lower floors when he came in. I guess they all hid.

It's not wise to report information to such Kaido, he can't remember at all, when she was thinking about what to do next, Arceus appeared, followed by Zeraora with Perona. and Moment.

"Master Arceus, the captain he..."

"Drink too much, don't worry about him, Naiqin tried to brew some wine with tree fruit, and this guy drank it right away."

Before he could finish speaking, Olga saw that Kaido had already started to sleep soundly.

To be precise, it is not wine, but medicinal wine. Naiqin tried some tree fruits and herbs, and accidentally came up with some powerful sleeping pills, and he can also indirectly play drunkenness. Kaido's physique is excellent.

"Can you bring back a child when you travel?"

"This child's name is Perona, a superhuman fruit capable person, a ghost who can make people negative, so we brought her back."

Because Perona couldn't control her abilities at the beginning, she was always with her for an instant. When she found out that the other party's identity was not a disguised werewolf, but a real "wolfman", instead of being afraid, she was very excited.

The country where she was born is a gothic style, and she grew up in a very special environment, so she has always liked this kind of things, especially furry things.

Especially after she sewed the toy bear for her in an instant, she almost treated him as her biological mother.

"Okay, little guy, do you want to eat jerky?"

She hadn't seen meat for almost two hundred years. Olga had a special obsession with meat, so all the snacks on her body were of this type. There were also some small dried fish, which were not only her snacks, but also Elizabeth's snacks. .

"no thank you"

There have never been so many people in the cemetery. Originally, there were only the instant family and Zeraora. Since returning to Wano and looking at the group of people in front of her, she has become a little scared and has been hiding behind instants. .

"I'm still shy, Mr. Arceus, in fact, I brought back a few people this time, and there are three girls who are trainee pirates of Amazon Lily"

Olga recounts the events of her journey, and also mentions Hancock and their names and her so-called deal.

Listening to Olga's report and looking at Perona who was brought back, Arceus can only say that they have really inherited the fine tradition of picking up children from beasts, and the identities they have picked up are becoming more and more difficult.

A negative ghost like Perona bug, it is difficult to deal with this kind of rule-like ability without strong enough domineering, plus a future pirate queen.

Although according to a certain law, Hancock's combat power is proportional to Luffy's injury level, but this cannot deny her own talent.

And Amazon Lily is really of great significance to the Beasts Pirates. Even if there are many female pirates in the Beasts, they are still not proportional to men.

There are only a few of these pirates who are married to ordinary people. They are more suitable for pirate-like families, and the place with the most female pirates is Amazon Lily. If they develop well, then they will engage in friendship with each other. Seems pretty good too.

Find a suitable opportunity and let Kaido directly move the island back.

"Well done, Olga."

"Huh?" Olga didn't seem to understand why Arceus suddenly said this, but instead asked about the next arrangement.

"Then, Lord Arceus, what should we do with those three people?"

"Let's take it with you first, didn't you say that their sisters have a good relationship with you, so let's get along well."

"But. Her ideas don't seem to be normal."

"It's good that your concept is normal. Of course, I don't care if you are led astray, as long as you can persuade Asier."

After so many years, Olga's mind is no longer a child, and he is still at ease. For the same reason, Perona was handed over to Setsuna and Zeraora.

They are different from other people who picked them up. Hancock and the others will be sent back to Nine Snakes as promised in three years. As long as they leave enough fetters in these three years, it is enough, while Perona is simply afraid of life, and it is not suitable for Kaido. the training method.

After deciding on their arrangement, Arceus also let Yamato and the others meet. After all, they are all the same age, but looking at the girls of different shapes in front of him, Jack's expression became a little unnatural.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 372

"One, two, three, four, four more"

Yamato, Maria, Robin, and Jack all grew up in the group of girls, and their lack of femininity is all due to his personal worship of Kaido.

Iska was brought back later, and now there are four more, which made Jack very distressed, and he desperately hoped that a younger brother would appear to share the pressure with him.

Men should stand in front of women and don't let them get hurt, this is what Mandelfish told him, when he was honing his defenses, that's why Mandelfish told him that.

But he has always had a question about this sentence.

At that time, he pointed to Yamato and asked Mandelfish his question.

"Brother Mandelfish, do you really think Yamato needs my protection?"

"Uh, that's an example. In short, as a man, you have to take responsibility."

The example of ?Yamato makes Mandelfish unable to refute, after all, she has gained too much, plus Kaido's tempering, let alone her peers, ordinary adult men are not her opponents.

As long as you change the world, Jack's proper male protagonist starts, the eldest lady of the lord's family, the dark-bellied Hei Changzhi, the intellectual eldest sister, the ideal young girl, and now there are more Gothic Lolita and three sisters.

The buffs of childhood sweethearts have also been fully stacked, but this is not a harem fan, nor is he the male lead, and there is no "honesty" in his name.

Intuition tells him that, let alone opening a harem, just trying to be a time management master, he may encounter the biggest crisis in his life, such as the sanctions of electricity and grass.

But it shouldn't be a problem if it doesn't involve Yamato. Of course, he has no interest in women. It is more important for him to become stronger, which is why he can still train with girls to this day.

After the personnel arrangement is completed, the rest is naturally the things. It is not difficult to bring back the money. It is enough for Olga to change clothes and launder money in the territory of other pirates after a while. His focus is the rest. The five devil fruits.

In addition to the original Spinosaurus fruit and Pachycephalosaurus fruit, the remaining fruits were quickly determined, and they happened to be the three recorded in the illustrated book.

The result was not unexpected, it happened to be the three fruits that Hancock's three sisters ate at the beginning, but the records of sweet fruits only had names and no specific abilities.

If Quinn's illustrated book was obtained from the original laboratory, then the version in the hands of the world government should be similar, and I am afraid they do not know the effect of sweet fruit.

The cobra and python forms of the remaining two snake fruits have clear records, but this means one thing. If you want these four fruits to appear in the eyes of everyone, you have to make them look good. Row.

He didn't move the fruit that originally belonged to the three sisters. It is still unknown whether he will give them the fruit. It doesn't matter if they join the beasts directly, but they are going to return to Nine Snakes, which depends on their development in the past few years.

But the two dragon dragon fruits are different. When they first saw the news, they had already been arranged.

The closest thing to the swollen head dragon is undoubtedly the warmaul dragon, but the fruit was snatched back, and the attributes of the warmaul dragon are indeed a little worse.

The name with a dragon is not necessarily a dragon. In the end, the fruit chosen was not a warmaul dragon, but a real dragon - a two-axe war dragon.

As for the remaining Spinosaurus, the transformation direction is more complicated. The name with a dragon may not be a dragon, and the name without a dragon can also be a dragon, such as a fake earth dragon - Lie bite land shark.

The name ? is a shark, but it is actually a real dragon, and the transformation object of Spinosaurus is the stingy land shark, just because he thinks that the dorsal fin of the spinosaurus and the dorsal fin of the stinging land shark are somewhat similar.

In addition to Zoroark, Zeraora, Dianxi, and the Daolong reserve for Yamato, these two fruits are the more powerful ones he has transformed in recent years.

The ? strength is getting more and more perfect, and its own reserves are also increasing. These two fruits must be prepared for the future core members, so it is natural to strengthen them.

Double-axe dragon and fierce bite land shark, it is impossible for anyone here to recognize their prototypes as Pachycephalosaurus and Spinosaurus.

"Kaido, it's almost enough, you should be drunk enough, right?"

The strength has reached the level of Kaido, and the control of the body is very powerful, and the skill of returning life is not exclusive to CP.

He would be drunk more to enjoy the feeling of alcohol numbing his nerves, and he could wake himself up at any time if he wanted to.

"Ah, I've only been drunk for three days, what's the matter?"

Hearing this, Kaido, who was still snoring, opened his eyes directly. Although his face still smelled of alcohol, his eyes were not confused and very clear.

"No big deal, what do you think of this wine?"

"Alcohol is good, but unfortunately there are not many people who can drink it." If he doesn't control it, he will immediately get drunk. Few people can drink this kind of wine that is comparable to sleeping pills.

Many of the wines in the Pirate World are of low degree. If you sell them, you will not be able to serve three bowls.

However, in terms of the number of stunners in the pirate world, this wine is very useful on some special occasions.

"In this case, just improve the formula. It just so happens that Hundred Beasts and Fruits plans to expand a few branches and add a wine business."

While Arceus and Kaido were studying the expansion of fruit products, the newly arrived girls returned to their residences with their temporary parents after a brief meeting.

Olga lives directly on the ghost island, and Assie also saw the three children picked up by her daughter.

And Perona followed the instant back to the location of Taoyuan Farm. Although these are all bungalows, it is still very easy to arrange a place to live, but Perona doesn't seem to be very used to the place here.

"What's the matter, don't you like it here?"

"I don't like how bright it is here."

"Bright? Then where do you want to live?"

Instinctively, she was learning from Ling back then. Although she was still preparing to get married, she had already figured out what the child should be called, and now it was just a preparatory exercise.

"Well, next to the dark and damp old castle, it's better to have a feeling of resentment. It's good to have a ghost singing songs that curse the world!"

Facing Moment's doubt, Perona thought for a while, and then gave her an ideal living environment.

This is the influence of her growing environment, and now it is almost a set shape. After all, she grew up in this environment during the critical years.

But this kind of environment is a bit difficult to satisfy here, even the basement of Onishima can't achieve the so-called gloomy

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 373

Perona's ideal living environment is hard to find ready-made here. Even the largest Linghou cemetery cannot do this kind of thing. Although Linghou has more snow days, there are times when it is sunny.

And the snow-covered environment is not what Perona likes. If she was born in Linghou, she will most likely die in the extremely cold weather there. Wano Kingdom under the monarchy is a paradise for the top of the country, but not for the bottom. .

If it weren't for the mild climate of her birthplace, her chances of surviving with a doll bear in the cemetery would be very low.

But the way is always more difficult than the difficulty, the ghost singing the cursed world song, there is no humid environment here, and there is no castle-like building in Wano, but it is not difficult to create a gloomy room.

Cover the windows and decorate them with black cloth. Although there may be a lack of sunlight, this is a world where you can recover from missing teeth by drinking milk. This problem is not a big deal.

When Shanna was studying how to arrange a new home for Perona, the three Hancock sisters also led Olga to the residence of Onishima.

As a cadre, she has not only power and exclusive activity room, but also an independent residence like the Dahei floor in Onishima.

Arranging three more people is a very simple thing for her.

The place where Hancock and others live is not the same as Yamato and them, after all, their positioning itself is different.

"Okay, the three of you will stay here temporarily. When the time comes, you will be sent back to Nine Snakes. If you change your mind and plan to stay, you can say it at any time."

The style of ? beasts is now easy to enter, difficult to ascend, and no exit.

It is not difficult to join the Beasts. As long as he has a certain talent or shows the corresponding value, there is no problem after the initial review, then this person becomes a member of the Beasts Pirates.

Difficulty ascending is relative. Without enough strength, it is as difficult to gain status within the beasts as it is to ascend to the sky, but as long as you are strong enough, status is only a matter of time.

The so-called "no exit" means that traitors and quitting are not accepted here. Even if it is an ordinary pirate, as long as he does not choose to quit after joining Hundred Beasts, then it is a proper placement now.

This is true whether it is the pension for the dead or the placement of the disabled, and many of the grassroots security in Wano are responsible for such pirates.

For example, Hafat, who was in charge of purchasing agricultural products in Jiuli, was a pirate who could no longer fight after being disabled.

But it is impossible to quit halfway. That kind of behavior is no different from rebellion. If the reason is appropriate, you can adjust the location of its station, but if you don't want to do it, you will be liquidated.

The world of pirates is not about playing a house. If you don't want to come, you will come, and if you want to leave, you will leave.

Of course, it's not impossible to walk at all, as long as he can defeat all the big kanbans in a row, this person has the qualification to quit the pirate group.

Unless she is someone like Naiqin, she has exchanged her unique skills and abilities for the special status of working in the beasts. The freedom of those who do not join the beasts but work for the beasts will not be restricted.

"Sister Olga, do you live here too?"

"My room is next to it, and the door opposite is my father. You can also find him if you have something to do. Although that guy doesn't look very serious, he is quite reliable, but he is basically absent during the day.

There is a doctor living in the room on the side. If you are not feeling well, you can find her. "

Asiere is next to Naiqin's room. Olga's relationship between the two is not good. Anyway, they often play tennis together.

"By the way, this is the ID card of the three of you. You can usually enter and leave the ghost island, but if you don't have permission in some places, don't approach, otherwise."

She raised her hand and stroked her neck, the meaning was very straightforward.

"Well, we got it."

Amazon and Lily also have forbidden areas. If you break into the forbidden areas without permission, you will have to go to the arena. It is also a pirate country. It is easy for Hancock and the others to accept these systems.

Under the gaze of Hancock's eyes that were not quite right, Olga left here. She was going to see if her father had done anything while she was sailing.

"Sister, sis! She's gone!"

Olga closed the door and left, Hancock's eyes hadn't left the door, and Sandasonia and Marigold next to her called her back again.

After three years of slavery, the two of them have not lost their shape. Although Sandasonia's head is a little rounder than her sister's, the younger sister, Marie Goruder and Hancock more like.

In the original timeline, she started to eat sumo hot pot to gain weight for strength, and finally developed a not weak armed color, but the price was to become very mellow.

"Understood, well, Mary, Sanda, get ready to live here, the people of Nine Snakes should not be too worried when they know the situation."

As she said that, she looked at the furnishings of the room. Although this is Olga's private space, it doesn't seem to be very populated at all. She usually just lives with Elizabeth, a lizard.

But the first batch of slaves brought back by her also acted as servants after they settled on Onishima, and the place has been kept clean.

From the window here, you can see most of the Wano country in the distance, and the completely different seasons of Reihou and Shirai appear in their eyes.

Even the tree where the Flower City was replanted can see some shadows of its crown.

Although Wano Country is called a country, its land area is not too large, with more than 4,000 square kilometers and a population of more than one million. In other places, it is just a good city.

"What a beautiful country, where is this place?"

Olga didn't tell them the name of the country, they only knew the word Onishima.

"Sister Hundred Beast Pirates, do you know this pirate group?"

"Beasts?"

In the concept of Amazon Lily, the era of the great pirate is an era when everyone can be a pirate, and they do not understand the changes in the outside world when they set sail for the first time.

When Olga's subordinates showed her bounty orders, they just waved them, they didn't have time to read the specific information, but now Mary saw some bounty orders on the wall.

It is a very popular way among pirates to use the bounty orders of captains and companions as wall decorations.

Arceus and Kaido's bounties are side by side in the first row.

"One, ten, one hundred, one hundred billion. One billion?!"

Seeing that the two bounties on the wall had reached the ten-digit astronomical price, the three sisters who went out to sea for the first time received a certain shock, which was far beyond their understanding in Nine Snakes.

Today, they saw for the first time what a pirate at the level of a tyrant in the sea looks like

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 374

【April 8, 1503, rain

The trip has been over for a while, and there are many more children on the ghost island, and everyone seems to be getting along very well. 】

Soon looked at Perona, who was lying by the window watching the rain, and then continued to write.

[Perona's child seems to like rainy days very much. It was the first time she saw her like the outside so much. She even named her teddy bear Kumasi. She seemed to like this toy very much. The teddy bear also changed. 】

Now Arceus gives people a feeling of omnipotence inside the beasts, empowering them to control the weather. For most ordinary people, that is almost the authority of gods, especially those of Arceus. As time goes by With the development of , a group of fanatics gradually appeared.

To find Kaido for fights, but some things that humans can't do, in their opinion, only Arceus can do.

Such as giving some life to inanimate objects.

Although Arceus sometimes does not show up, it seems reasonable to them. If God appears in front of people all the time and solves all problems like a machine, they will feel that something is wrong.

Leaving a mysterious veil gives people more room for reverie.

The rain dripped down the eaves and dripped on the ground, and the peasants in their hoods could still be seen working outside. This is the basic life of farmers. Such weather does not mean that they can rest, but they can do things that cannot be done on a sunny day. matter.

【Raising children seems to be good too.】

Writing here, I stopped writing and temporarily put away the diary, because Perona seemed to have an urge to play in the rain.

And when she was bringing her child, Olga on Onishima was very big. It wasn't that she or her father did something, but that Elizabeth was pregnant.

After returning from a previous trip, Elizabeth's stomach bulged inexplicably, which made Olga feel very wrong, and there was no veterinarian in the Beast Pokémon Center. They couldn't figure out what was going on.

But with special instruments, they determined that Elizabeth had something in her stomach.

At first Olga thought Elizabeth was sick, but at last she thought of those O'Hara scholars on the sky island, and if she remembered correctly, there were paleontologists there.

Although paleontologists are not veterinarians, they can also be taken out and used.

O'Hara's scholars have real facts anyway. After comparing the literature, they came to the conclusion that Elizabeth was not sick, but was pregnant.

"you are pregnant?"

"I am not sure as well."

"Aren't you male?"

"No, I've always been female."

"Then why don't you refute when someone calls you "he"?"

"Isn't it all the same thing, I just don't care."

Elizabeth's rebuttal left Olga speechless, but then she reacted to a more critical question.

"No! How did she get pregnant? There is no second basilisk lizard at all!"

She was sure that Elizabeth had never mate with another lizard in the more than 100 years she had been with her, even if it was delayed.

"Well, Miss Olga, the basilisk lizard is an ancient species.

According to some records and studies in the literature, for the continuation of the group, even if there is no mate, there is a certain chance that the basilisk lizard will be able to give birth to offspring alone. They are a very special kind of creature. "

Hearing this reason, Olga suddenly understood something. She was not the only one who was affected by pure gold before, and Elizabeth was also the same. That is to say, Elizabeth was only a juvenile lizard at that time.

The lizards just reached maturity not long ago, and this happened recently.

"How many times will this happen?"

"We don't know, if it's a literature, it's only once, but you can see her specific performance.

But it is supposed to be oviparous, so can we observe some newly born basilisk lizards? This opportunity is too rare. "

"Say more, say more"

She has been hit a bit recently. Elizabeth doesn't seem to care about gender. Hermaphroditic reptiles are not uncommon, but individuals are pregnant. She feels that her cognition is not enough.

On the other side of Taoyuan Farm, after stopping Perona's actions, she continued to write her unfinished diary.

【Children don't seem to be so fun either. I understand how my parents felt after I left Zou.

Speaking of which, some bandits appeared a few days ago.

Zeraora had intended to deal with them directly, but there seemed to be a better arrangement above. 】

This time she completely finished writing her diary, put the diary back in the cabinet, took out the umbrella and planned to take Perona to the dining hall in Onishima for dinner.

Going to Ghost Island is the easiest way to cook your own food.

Just when she was thinking about what to eat at night, some people in the Flower Capital turned gloomy.

"What's the matter? This is your task. The three of you don't think it's enough for the mascot to do nothing."

In front of ? Denjiro and the others, Jhin coldly gave them a transfer order, the specific content of which was to lead the Shinsengumi to exterminate the thieves gang in Toushan.

Zeraora can easily kill the people on the mountain, but those people were left behind, the purpose is to let these warriors recruited by Wano country really fight once.

However, the leader was handed over to the three retainers of the original Kozuki family, which made sense in name. As retainers of the general, they were obliged to lead the samurai to eliminate the rogue bandits.

After the death of Kozuki Oden and Ashura Douji, those mountain bandits who headed the mountain lost their leaders, and they have been kept to serve as some military training and other functions.

It's just that they were a little honest during this time, so I didn't think about them for a while.

Now the food is running out, and the unmanaged mountain bandits are not good at planting, so they robbed the village again, and this matter has been put on the agenda again.

It's nothing to be a simple bandit, but Jhin asked Denjiro and the others to lead the team. He was very aware of their relationship with Ashura-douji, and it was precisely because of this relationship that they led the team.

"You shouldn't be short of this manpower, right?"

"Why, as the general's retainers, shouldn't you have contact with the mountain bandits? In this case, your general's position seems to be a little dangerous.

Destroy, arrest, this is your mission this time, the mission you must complete, this is the order of your general. "

"Yes"

Looking at the order with the general's seal in front of them, they finally took the Shinsengumi to Toushan in the rain, with the Shinyudi Fanzhong led by Koga Ninja as the supervisor.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 375

The bandits of Toushan have endangered Jiuli for a long time. At that time, the Asura boy was called the monster of Jiuli, and the bandits of Toushan led by him could not do anything at all.

Later, Kozuki Oden subdued the Asura boy, and the bandits in Jiuli were naturally relieved. During the days when Oden was away, although these mountain bandits had some turmoil, they were also suppressed by the returning Asura boy.

But today, when they were all dead, the bandits in the head mountain lost control. At first they were honest for a while because of fear, but as time passed, they finally looted again.

Without the leader, these mountain bandits can't make much noise. The strength of Denjiro and others is more than enough to deal with these mountain bandits. The Shinsengumi who follow behind are stronger than those bandits in number and equipment. many.

The ? sent out the supervising army only because he was not very concerned about them.

As for the order that Guangyuerihe had stamped, this time it was really not Jhin's job, he just told the truth about what the bandits had done in the country.

Koyukihiwa, who doesn't know anything about Toushan, signed the order very cooperatively.

Outside the cottage in Toushan, the rain kept hitting Denjiro's face, the water stained the lenses, and his vision was blurry for a while. After a period of training, the members of the Shinsengumi group could still withstand the rain.

As for Koga Ninja, this kind of weather is the most comfortable environment for him.

OM~

A noise in the air broke the unique silence under the rain curtain, and a huge water shuriken appeared in the hands of Koga Ninja.

As the shuriken formed by the water flow reached a certain size, the Koga Ninja Frog threw it towards the gate of the village.

Boom!

The gate was not a water-storing fire-breathing dragon. The flying water shuriken made a roar after touching the gate, and the gate made of wood was instantly blown to pieces.

"Do you want me to teach you the rest? I will report all your performance truthfully."

"."

Denjiro and the others did not speak, but silently pulled out their own swords. Kozuki and Hiyori were in each other's hands at this time, and they had almost nothing to do in the face of this situation.

And this is also the way the beasts use these three people. Their survival has a certain symbolic meaning, but now they are not willing to join the beasts pirates, so they can only use this method to make them work passively.

This is an experiment. Although they are not the top combat power, they are not weak in the sea, and some dangerous things like tackling tasks can be handed over to them.

In the village of Toushan, the bandits inside looked at the smashed door and didn't understand what happened, but the screams of killing were already heard outside the village. The reward system for the Xinxuan group was very simple, give money.

Under the temptation of profit, they were ruthless towards those bandits.

But this is not the most important thing. These bandits are all subordinates of Asura Douji. Looking at Denjiro leading the team, their eyes are full of doubts.

"Sir Denjiro?!"

"Surrender, times are different"

Looking at the bandit in front of him, Denjiro had nothing to do. For them, Kozuki Hiyori was far more important than these people.

In the end, some people chose to surrender, but some people who knew that they were guilty and could not escape the Wano country code and those who were loyal to the Ashura boy did not do so, they raised their weapons and launched a counterattack.

This is a battle without suspense. Those bandits only have some old-fashioned muskets in their hands. Whether they can fire on such a rainy day depends entirely on luck, and the Shinsengumi are all newly created equipment in Wano Country.

Together with the three former Oda retainers who had to contribute, the bandits were quickly wiped out.

The bandit who was originally a sinner was fine. The eyes of those who were loyal to Ashura-doko looked at Denjiro and the others, which made Denjiro's vision even more blurred.

The gears of fate are still spinning, and everything will not stop because of the existence and death of individuals.

The time came to the second half of 1505.

The World Government's search on Priarte never stopped, but the clues came to an abrupt end after tracing to a black market in the New World, where Priarte last appeared.

In today's New World, in addition to the three large areas occupied by Whitebeard, Kaido, and Charlotte Lingling, there are also many buffer zones and scattered small areas.

And the location where Priert disappeared is very dangerous. The nearest island to there is Hachinos, which is the site of Lox - Beehive Island.

According to normal development, the one who occupied this island should have been Wang Zhi. As a remnant of Rox, he survived to the top of the war and was finally defeated by Blackbeard. There is also a certain strange Navy Colonel Coby credited.

I don't know why this colonel was able to participate in a battle of this scale.

But now that Wang Zhi is dead, the island has become more chaotic, which makes the investigation of the World Government more difficult.

On the ghost island, Elizabeth quickly laid an egg, and then the egg was sent to the Hundred Beasts Pokémon Center to be taken care of by Geely Egg. The biologist from O'Hara on the empty island repeatedly requested, Qualified to observe the situation with a monitor.

Several scholars fell to the ground in three shifts and kept observing the egg, witnessing this rare miracle, but they all underestimated the incubation time of the egg.

Mandelfesh was reassigned as he wished, and at the same time, the frequency of appearing on Fishman Island has become more frequent, and his younger brothers are also observing their boss like those scholars, wanting to see Mandelfesh When will it evolve.

The three Hancock sisters also gradually integrated into the life of Onishima, and Olga felt that she had a very strange little sister, such as being a little uncomfortable when taking a bath with her.

In addition to a lot of red crosses on the map, many things went smoothly, such as the plan proposed by Tezzolo.

Hundred Beast Fruit has undergone a large-scale reorganization within the company. Although the name of the company has not changed, there are many more departments below. Compared with the original Hundred Beast Fruit, the current Hundred Beast Fruit has become a holding company.

Using money to open the way, Tezzolo also established a relationship with some officials of the world government. In this environment, it is unavoidable to expand the business. It is like he can welcome the arrival of the Tianlong people with a smile. , while scolding him in his heart.

Without tearing his face, he can only fight against the Tianlong people with the Tianlong people. Not long ago, he used a "natural" blood diamond to get the attention of a Tianlong person who loves jewelry. Through him, he dealt with a person who had ideas about Stella. the dragon man.

But this also made him dislike the group of Tianlong people even more.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 376

【October 27, 1505, sunny

Time flies fast, and Perona has grown up a little bit, but her hobbies are still a little different. She and Robin get along very well, and they are very close on some topics. 】

Halfway through writing, she put one hand on her cheek and looked at Zeraora, who was exercising, and Perona, who was playing with a teddy bear.

Half a year ago, she and Zeraora got engaged. Although the progress was slow, life was sweet. In fact, the life of the fur tribe was not that complicated. The two people who looked at each other were called a few friends. Witness to get married.

But she lives outside after all, and she is much more petty than the aborigines in Zou. She has no experience in taking Zeraora, and there are no experienced people in the beasts. In the end, only a random trick Quinn and Very romantic Tezzolo.

eventually evolved into such a situation, they only got engaged after a few years of love, which can be said to respond to the policy of late marriage.

But even if it was an engagement, Onishima helped them celebrate once. This is the first couple within Hundred Beasts to establish a relationship.

Kaido, who drank too much at the time, promised to hold a wedding that was more lively than the Charlotte Lingling tea party, so he just got engaged first.

Arceus also made a ticket for this. In a sense, Zeraora is his "eldest son" in this world.

Zeraora and Perona made her feel at home, not the original one, but her own new home.

At the engagement ceremony, she asked Perona some benefits and gave her Kumasi real life.

It is not just a stuffed toy, but a wearing bear.

Because of Perona's preference, this is also a yellow bear in different colors.

At this time, this bear is playing friendly with Perona. It is not only a playmate, but also an excellent bodyguard.

If this bear was not created by Arceus, I would have dared not let it play with Perona.

Although it looks like a cute teddy bear, it is very dangerous to wear a bear, and its muscle strength is called strange power.

And like cats and dogs wagging their tails, they have different meanings. If you wear a bear and wave your arms with a smile, it is not a gesture of friendship, but a threat.

As a bear, the bear hug is his specialty, he can even wrestle with Babanuki, and he is the strongest wrestling coach in Jiuli Farm today.

If it weren't for the fact that there is no difference between lumbar fractures and ordinary fractures, there would be many more disabled people.

It is very friendly to Perona as if it has inherited the memory of the teddy bear era, and it also listens to Zeraora and Setsuna, so Setsuna can safely let it be a nanny, Perona does not resist the power of wearing a bear.

"Kuku, Nye."

For example, now, looking at the sun above his head, he decided that it was time to take her home, so he put her on his tail and took her back.

Wearing a bear has a strong control over her own power, and wearing a bear also helped Perona to do one thing, because she couldn't get rid of the bear's embrace, she inadvertently realized the ability of the soul to leave the body in the Lingling fruit.

So the Perona I see sometimes may not be Perona, it may just be her soul.

Wearing the appearance of a bear can be the biggest cover. In a few years, this pair will definitely bring enough surprises to the enemy, whether it is protecting Perona's body or giving a fatal blow when the enemy is passive. .

The loving hug of the Bear God is not something that ordinary people can afford.

[Last time, I promised Wanda to bring her to Wano to play. I'll go there in a few days. 】

After she stopped writing, she opened a drawer on a new floor, and the other floor was already full of diaries.

In Ghost Island, the new generation is still carrying out their training. Hancock and others just borrowed the training equipment here. Nine snakes have their own training methods. They can be selected as the new warriors of the sea. They naturally remember this kind of training.

Three years of slavery have not affected Hancock's strength. Now that he has such an independent exercise, his strength is naturally no problem. These trainers are specially built for people of this age.

Although Hancock is older, there is not much difference in body size.

Robin is still half-fishing, but she has a booklet in her hand. It is some data she has obtained after observing Pokémon over the years. The mysterious evolution has aroused her curiosity. O'Hara's part The same goes for scholars.

5 years made O'Hara's story gradually forgotten by the world, and some scholars also had the qualifications to enter the country of Wano. It was during this time that they studied Pokémon, and sometimes they also worked part-time as history teachers of Wano.

The beasts didn't distort history much, but the result of the night of the battle threw the pot to the black charcoal snake.

As for Kozuki Oden, they just told the truth.

For example, when he was 0 years old, he threw his wet nurse violently, when he was 6 years old, he started going out and out of Huajie Liuxiang, when he was 8 years old, he drank and fought with gamblers. Arrested.

Entered the quarry as a prisoner at the age of ten to serve his sentence.

At the age of 14, he modified the river course to cause a major flood, and at the age of 15, he started the Rebellion of the Harem of Wano Kingdom.

In addition to changing the river course, it was good intentions to do bad things. Without Koyuki's identity, he should have died 800 times. Later, he emphasized that he left Wano country irresponsibly and was deceived by the black charcoal snake.

No need for artistic processing, a fool's image appeared, even the retainers of Kozuki Oden could not refute them.

Robin studies academics while exercising, while Iska joins the ranks of exercise. Her target for training is Jack. At this time, Jack incarnates the orc mode of the king's bronze elephant, standing in place to accept Iska. s attack.

"Not enough, not enough strength, what are you hesitating about? You can't stab me at all."

This is also Jack's classic training method and being beaten. If he is injured, his ability to use steel is a basic requirement, and now Iska is far from being able to do this, so Jack can safely be this target.

And the navy has not been idle all these years. Newspapers often publicize the navy's victories, wiped out a certain pirate group, and saved a certain country.

As for the way to save the country, a genius boy killed 500 soldiers and hostages captured by the pirates, and then killed all the pirates, solving the problem cleanly.

The rescue process was simpler than that of the Alpha Commando. If those soldiers had known the result earlier, they would probably have joined the pirates on the spot.

But Kaido found something in the newspaper.

"I'll go out and come back soon."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 377

This issue of the newspaper is almost all about the heroic deeds of the navy and the world government. Kaido was originally a joke, and he wanted to see which weaker was defeated again.

The sea is an era of fighting, and it is very reasonable for the weak to lose.

But this time he saw some special news.

The news in the newspaper that Kaido put down happened to be the report that the navy had severely damaged a certain pirate in the New World, and finally fled in a panic. After seeing the news, Kaido had a bad premonition.

There is no him, but the client is an old acquaintance of him.

When he first came to Wano, he met his old comrade-in-arms, Maria's father White, and in their conversation with him, they mentioned a person's name - Ulent.

Compared to Walter, who is difficult to reach Wano, Ulent is much better than White. Although the reward of more than 100 million is not outstanding in the new world, it is not very weak. After all, over 100 million is a threshold.

Kaido went to recruit him, but he refused, without joining any pirates, he has been wandering in the borderless land of the new world.

【The G14 branch of the Navy achieved a major victory, and the alliance of the pirates including Ulent was disintegrated. 】

This is the last newspaper that Kaido saw. There was no exaggerated headline. It was a very realistic description of what happened at that time, but the pirate ship that escaped in the war made Kaido realize something.

In the sky, Kaido, who turned into a blue dragon, is on his way. He understands the group of pirates. Betrayal among pirates is not uncommon, and there are few pirates who can not rebel after the captain is defeated.

And such pirates are often more difficult to deal with.

Because compared to those pirates, such pirates have more faith.

Personality cult or charisma, it is this factor that makes those pirates more difficult to deal with.

After the death of Rocks, the Rocks Pirates turned into birds and beasts and dispersed, because they were not of one mind from the beginning.

Ulent's pirate group is okay, but even if there is no problem within the pirate group, Ulent is a member of the pirate alliance.

What is less trustworthy than the pirate group is the pirate alliance. The pirate alliance is an untrustworthy alliance full of more betrayals.

There are very few pirates who have established absolute trust, and the Red Earl who has been alone all the time is an example.

He is somewhat guarded against Charlotte Lingling, and now Arceus is the one who cooperates the most with him. The more than ten years of getting along have given them full trust.

The damaged ship in the naval newspaper is Ulent's pirate ship. When everyone is evenly matched, it is an alliance. Once this balance is broken, the alliance will become annexation.

He also knew where ? Ulent's territory was, and this trip was for this matter.

And Kaido guessed right, a certain sea area in the new world, a battle between pirates is taking place here, Ulent is not only defeated, although he did not die on the spot, but he still died from his injuries afterwards. .

Ulent's subordinates haven't done anything particularly excessive, but the other pirates are different. The Ulent pirates without Ulent are a big piece of fat in their eyes.

Before they recovered their vitality, some pirate groups that had preserved their strength in previous battles with the navy began to fight.

"Hand over the treasure! That guy Ulent must be hiding a lot of things!"

"That's right, Ulent is dead, you don't need to continue working for him, right?"

Several groups of pirates are temporarily uniting together to exert pressure. Their pirate group has not been hit too much, and it is difficult to distinguish the winner from each other, so temporarily join forces and plan to jointly divide up Ulent's pirate group.

However, it can be seen from their positions that these people also harbor a certain degree of wariness towards each other.

"You bastards, if you hadn't retreated early, the captain wouldn't have been killed so badly!"

"What nonsense are you talking about? Did that guy Ulent bring them crooked too? Where did the pirates get so much trust? You are too stupid! You really dare to rush so far ahead."

bump! bump!

Two gunshots came suddenly, and the pirate who laughed at Ulent suddenly had two more blood holes in his chest.

"You are not allowed to insult the captain!"

"You **** is courting death!"

A new round of battle was about to break out, and the remaining members of the Ulent Pirates resisted fiercely, but their numerical disadvantage made their resistance seem extremely futile.

In order to **** what was left of Ulent, they even moved out the cannon.

This is to capture the stronghold that Ulent had dug in the mountain. Ulent was a regular army of the kingdom before, and he was much better at digging positions than those pirates who had become monks.

The bombardment of the cannon caused the rocks to fall continuously, and in the bunker room, a burst of crying continued to come. A purple-haired boy with a leather cap and two small horns was crying while covering the big bag above his head.

A previously dropped stone left such a bag on his head.

In front of him stood a girl with blue and pink hair, wearing a lace mask, holding a wooden stick full of nails in her hand, looking angrily at the door of the room.

"Don't be afraid of Xiaopei, no one can hurt you, I will protect you."

She is Ulti, and the one she calls Xiao Pei is her biological brother, Pejiwan. The two sisters and brothers are Ulent's remaining children. Her words are not only comforting Pejiwan, but also comforting herself.

She was only 5 years old this year, and it was too early for her to say this, and the sound of the guns outside seemed to have stopped.

This is not good news, because it means that the battle is over, and soon there is a sound of kicking the door outside the gate, and the seemingly solid door was kicked open after a long time.

The pirate outside the door looked at the two children in the house with a dangerous smile.

"Boss! I found Ulent's two children! It's the same as in the photo, it is estimated that they can sell for a high price."

The price of cute little girls is never low, not to mention the characteristics of that corner. The rarer things are, the more expensive they are.

Ulti is not Yamato, and the rough stick is not Ah Jian. Facing an adult pirate, she did not fulfill her promise to protect Pejiwan, and was trampled on the ground after several attacks.

"elder sister!"

He tried to attack the opponent, but as a three-year-old child, he seemed even more powerless, but at this time, a new scream came from outside.

The pirates at the door thought it was because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods outside, so they picked up the two brothers and walked out. When he came outside, he finally heard what the shouts were.

"It's Kaido! Beast Kaido! Ah!" A burst of heat breathed out, and several pirates gradually turned into coke in the flames.

"Although betrayal is not uncommon, even a pirate must talk about benevolence and righteousness! Thunder and gossip!"

Ulti, like Maria's surname, it's a translation problem. If you have a lot of opinions, I'll change it to Runti tomorrow. If you don't have any opinions, I'll use this transliteration.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 378

"Why, why does such a monster appear here?!"

Because of their weakness, these pirates occupied a small piece of territory in the New World in the form of an alliance. They knew their level very well, so the territory they occupied was somewhat far from the territory of the three pirate emperors.

It stands to reason that they should be safe and sound, but Kaido suddenly appeared here.

The strongest creature in the world, the uninjured Kaido, the undead dragon, this is the name Kaido has left behind over the years, he will be defeated, but he will not leave any wounds on his body, and he will not be killed. The same as Xiaoqiang.

Abundant physical strength and flying ability make those people who can defeat him, but can't keep him, and Kaido after leaving is likely to come back again after a while.

Because of his death-defying behavior, he never brought his subordinates and ships, and he often left after making a big fuss. With his strength, it is difficult for others to keep him if he wants to leave without worrying about the future.

And it's impossible to have people who match his strength stationed and guarded everywhere, so many people are now reluctant to provoke Kaido.

These pirates couldn't understand why they were staying here honestly, why they brought Kaido over here.

a few minutes ago.

These pirates solved the remnants of the Ulent Pirates. In fact, if Kaido came a little later, these pirates would probably fight because of the uneven distribution of the spoils, but before they fought, Kaido would fight. Appeared in a very outrageous way.

Being able to fly, he could obviously fly down with his feet on the flame clouds, but he chose to disarm his ability in mid-air, and then directly played a high-altitude bungee jump like a blockbuster, the kind without a safety rope.

This is what he found in the past battles. There are many powerful enemies in the new world. At least in this era of divided heroes, there are still many people who can take him without dying.

And when those people climbed out of the deep hole he beat, everyone around them would be shocked, so he came up with such an appearance.

While those people were still observing this inexplicably large pit on the island, Kaido had already climbed out of it.

"Who can tell me where Ulent is?"

grunt

A burst of drooling sound came out. Even if Kaido didn't do anything, just standing there had an invisible deterrent power, especially the big hole on the ground, which made his deterrent power a little more.

"Ulent is dead, he was too wounded in the battle with the navy, if he offends you, then you are too late"

They didn't know that Ulent had a relationship with Kaido. After all, Ulent never mentioned it. If it was a relationship, Ulent was Kaido's old squad leader.

Watching the soldiers under his command gradually become the strongest in the kingdom, become a pirate, and gradually become a legendary figure at sea, Ulent's heart is still quite complicated.

He rejected Kaido's solicitation and chose this pirate alliance.

And those pirates never thought that Ulent would know Kaido. In their opinion, those who do not hurry up and hug their thighs are stupid.

"It's a pity to die, but why are you still alive?"

Kaido, who was still questioning just now, suddenly turned his face and smashed at the pirates in front of him.

Boom!

The huge dust obscured the sight, but the dust dissipated again, and the pirates in front of Kaido were abruptly a lot less, only the blood mixed with the soil could prove that they once existed.

Kaido's out-of-the-way vision has seen those corpses with Ulent's logo on the ground. It seems that he is late, and the rebellion has already happened.

A one-sided massacre, the previous battle between the navy and them was just a fleet led by a lieutenant general of the headquarters. If these pirates were willing to work hard, Ulent would still be able to retreat smoothly.

But they didn't do that, and now facing Kaido, it doesn't matter whether they have the courage to resist, everything they have done seems extremely futile in the face of Kaido.

Whether it's a musket or a cannon, the only effect of hitting Kaido is to make him slap ashes. If the position is good, you can cough a little. People with cold weapons will be swayed by him at will before they get close. The wind blows up.

And the heat breath he spit out at will is a dimensional blow to the nearby pirates. The pirates on the island are almost doubled, and the pirate who ran out of the Ulent fortress also appeared in Kai in many eyes.

The horns on Ulti and Peggywan's heads made him lock onto each other's identities at a glance.

The pirate hadn't figured out what was going on, but Kaido's tall figure appeared in front of him in a near teleportation posture, his big hand pinched directly on his head, and he couldn't help but feel pain with a slight force. howling.

The hands that were holding the siblings kept loosening, and instinctively wanted to break Kaido's hands apart.

Looking at the siblings who fell on the ground, Kaido didn't catch them. Although Kaido came to find Ulent's child, for him it was enough that the child didn't die. It was normal for him to be injured a little bit. .

It was Yamato who was about to fall off the boat a few years ago, and he wouldn't even blink his eyes, not even his own, let alone these two.

"You are Ulent's children, right?"

Looking at the tearful Pejiwan and the vigilant Ulti, Kaido made a complete assertion.

"Well, with the same eyes as that guy, my name is Kaido, and you will be trainees on my ship from today onwards."

As we all know, most of the trainees of pirates are group pets. Although they are young, most of them will take care of these people.

Since Olga retired from the position of trainee, the group pet of the beasts has changed, but although they enjoy a lot of resources, the things they experience are terrifying enough.

Looking at the pirate who kept smashing his fingers with the handle of the knife, Kaido threw him aside impatiently, then grabbed Ulti and Pejiwan and flew directly into the sky, and at the same time he took off, Countless thunderbolts also began to hit the island.

Boom! boom!

When he left here, the island had completely turned into scorched earth.

Onishima, Yamato and others who were training on the roof were not very happy to see Kaido come back, but when he landed, Jack's expression changed because he saw the existence of a suspected boy.

At the age of 11, he has reached the stage of rapid physical development, and his recent height has approached three meters.

In the past few days, Kaido has explained the situation to the Ulti sisters and brothers in a few words. In the case of Ulent's death, Kaido's adoption is indeed a good thing for them.

But as soon as he landed, Ulti saw a big man running over like a pervert, and there were signs of picking up his brother's pants.

"Hey! Keep me away from my little Pei!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 379

11 years, although there are not many memories of the first two years, Jack's childhood was full of women.

From the nanny and wet nurse's auspicious eggs and big milk cans, the first Yamato and Maria, and later Robin and Isca.

The three sisters Perona and Hancock in the past three years, the environment where they are all girls makes him sometimes very distressed. For example, at the end of training, others go to the cadre bathroom on the top floor together, but he can only go downstairs alone.

Sanji may be very envious of his life, but he has waited too long for this younger brother who comes to share his "suffering" with him.

Yamato is his own and Arceus's favorite. Others don't say discrimination, but it's still a lot worse than Miss.

Materially, they and Jack are rich, and the huge funds are enough for a few of them to squander.

And the poor and the rich themselves refer not only to the material, but to the spirit.

"Poverty raising" refers to letting children experience frustration from childhood, experience and exercise more from childhood, learn to be independent and self-reliant, and have a tenacious and tenacious character.

In terms of tenacity, Jack has already done it. After all, he is hammered by Kaido every day, and his mentality without tenacity can easily explode.

But he desperately needed a male companion of the same age, or a little younger than him, and at this time Peggy Wan's appearance made him very happy.

Although wearing a small hat, the short inch head exposed on the edge can basically determine that he is a male. Jack just wanted to confirm it again just in case. If he saw it wrong, he would be seriously educated. .

But in Ulti's opinion, this is a big pervert. Now Jack's round body is gradually developing into muscles. Due to exercise, he only wears a set of pants most of the time, and some bandages are wrapped around his upper body. That is training scars left in.

This made him even more abnormal in Ulti's eyes. Although the broken mace had been lost, she still threw her fist at Jack.

In terms of bravery, she is very talented. For a serious brother-in-law, touching her brother is a very serious thing, but Ulti naturally can't compare with the well-trained Jack, so let him see to what you want to see.

"Your name is Xiaopei, right? I'm Jack, don't be afraid, this is the Beast Pirates, I'll protect you from now on."

"Go away! Only I can call Xiaopei Xiaopei! Keep this pervert away from him, what the **** is this place!"

Ulti caught Jack's attention. Although she was wearing a mask, her hair and voice were stoned. It was a girl.

"Another girl."

Jack lost interest in an instant and continued to chat with Peggy Wan, but Peggy Wan was obviously frightened by this idiotic behavior, so he broke free from Jack's hand and hid behind Ulti.

Although Ulti sometimes annoys him, after Ulent's death, Ulti is the person he can trust the most.

"Jack, you're in a hurry, it will scare people."

Kaido's return suspended their training, and Maria walked over slowly, her height has exceeded three meters, girls are developing faster than boys at this stage.

Looking at the two children brought back by Kaido, as the eldest sister in the group, her maternal aura seemed to explode again.

"Don't worry, he's not a bad guy, he's just a little impatient."

It's okay not to say this, but after she said it, it made Ulti feel even more wrong, and now she has a feeling that she was on the wrong ship, especially Kaido's speech behind her.

"Well, it looks like you guys are getting along well. Today's training is over. Let's have a good conversation. By the way, they haven't eaten for a while. Take them to the cafeteria."

She didn't know how Kaido saw that they got along well, but Kaido's words made Yamato instantly refreshed.

"Really Father? Are you serious?"

Kaido voluntarily ended his training, this kind of thing may not happen once a year.

"Of course, but I'll be back with more training tomorrow"

Before Kaido could finish speaking, Yamato had already run away with someone when he just gave the answer. Before Ulti could figure out what was going on, she was suddenly caught by Yamato and led her to the stairs. run in the direction.

At the same time, Jack also chose to take Peggy Wan to keep up with Yamato.

"What kind of weird pirate group are you guys!"

Ulti, who was picked up by Yamato, tried to struggle, but it was useless. Yamato's height was not as exaggerated as Maria and Jack, but it was also 1.7 meters, much taller than Ulti, who was just over a meter. .

Ulti didn't use much force in this pose, even if she used her head to push Yamato, from Yamato's point of view, she was just playing with her.

"Don't make trouble, it's so itchy."

"Who is arguing with you! Are you a **** with white hair? Let me down!"

"My name is Yamato, not Baimao, let alone a slut. What's your name?"

"Ulti is wrong! Who is introducing himself to you!"

Ulti and Yamato's noisy voice gradually walked away, Peggy Wan was also grabbed by Jack with a bewildered face, and Maria was still correcting some of Jack's problems.

"Jack, the child is not held like this, I'll do it."

"No, just teach me how to hug you."

Jack seems to be determined to have a good relationship with Peggy, and doesn't plan to let go at all.

"Xiao Pei, can I call you that?"

"You are not allowed to call him Xiaopei! That's my exclusive name!"

Even though he was fighting against Yamato, Ulti didn't ignore it, but Jack still vaguely heard Peggy Wan say his name.

Robin and Iska will not participate in the special training on the roof. At this time, they are still at the fitness equipment, the Hancock sisters are with Olga, and Perona is waiting for the instant grilled fish on the farm. .

There is still a long way to go before the serious meal time. Like the people whose last class was physical education, they entered the restaurant first.

In the familiar private room, Yamato and Jack put the siblings down one after another, and Ulti was checking Peggy Wan for the first time, but to be honest, her so-called inspection should have caused more damage to Peggy Wan. bigger.

"What are you guys going to do? Are you pirates too?!"

The painting styles of ?The Beast Pirates and the Ulent Pirates are too different, at least Ulti has never seen so many people of similar age.

"Make friends with you, everyone will be friends in the future, take care of you."

"Please take care of me"

"Little Pei! Don't agree to these weirdos!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 380

Ulti has already labeled Yamato and the others as weirdos. Jack who pulled Pejiwan's pants and Yamato with "rough skin and flesh" are obviously abnormal in her eyes.

Although Maria hasn't shown any perverted characteristics yet, in Ulti's opinion, it must be abnormal to be able to get along so well with two perverts.

Although Aojiao is gradually withdrawing from the environment, but she has inherited this character, and at the same time is still a brother-in-law, so she is very wary of Jack, who thinks badly about Peggy.

"He's really a cute child, do you want to drink something, isn't your voice hoarse after shouting for so long?"

Ulti's performance may make some people feel uncomfortable, but it doesn't matter to Maria or Yamato.

One is overwhelmed by maternal love, one is naturally familiar, and one Jack, who has waited for his younger brother for many years, thinks that Ulti is Peggy Wan's sister, and Jack doesn't think there is any problem with her.

Even Maria was in the mood to care about her.

"Not dumb! Cough. Cough cough"

Although she was dissatisfied with her mouth, she accidentally choked on it, and the stomachs of the two of them also resounded one after another.

Kaido is a person who dares to feed a baby with alcohol. It was God's blessing that Yamato and Jack did not starve to death or have food poisoning when they were brought back by him. When they were brought back by Kaido, they ate what was left from the base. dry food.

On the last day, there was basically nothing to eat, and Kaido didn't want to stop, so he brought them back to Onishima. In the end, there was such a fuss, and his stomach was already hungry.

In other words, the people here are strong and strong, and it's not a problem to eat and drink immediately after being hungry for a long time.

The cafeteria of Onishima has always been a self-service system. As the aroma of the food gradually came, Peggy Wan couldn't help it.

"elder sister."

"Little Pei, you have to be strong. It's just a little food. If you eat it, it will become strange."

But what she said was not convincing at all. Although Pejiwan is not wearing a mask now, Ulti has long been in the habit of wearing a mask, and she can see some wet marks through the mask.

"Okay, don't be shy, you just have to eat when you're hungry. The people who Mr. Kaido personally brought back won't have an easy life in the future."

Maria just thought she was shy, so this time it was her turn to hug Ulti. Although she was still resisting, it could be seen from the degree of resistance that she was just pretending.

"Come on, Pei, is there anything you want to eat?"

"You are not allowed to call him Xiaopei! Damn it, don't you guys understand human language?"

"This is an expression of intimacy. Jack is rarely so warm to people, but what should I call you? Little Ur or Little Ti?"

"Don't make up such weird names, I'll be Ulti!"

"Understood, then I'll call you by your name in the future."

A naive arrogant can't get around Maria, maybe she can compete with Yamato, but she is still a little worse than Maria.

With the development of time, there are more and more types of chefs in Onishima. The four major sea areas and food from various countries can be seen here.

The newly added pirates will also tell the chef some hometown dishes to see if they can taste the taste of their hometown.

Meat is always the main theme, but the two brothers and sisters Ulti seem to be very interested in starchy foods. Ulti's eyes are attracted by a machine that makes spiral potato tarts, while Peggy Wan is attracted to Gangbang. Fried nachos with a twisted spicy cheese sauce.

"Yamato, you. Has your taste changed recently?"

Looking at Yamato's food, Maria hesitated a little. Recently, Yamato's recipes have changed a lot, and she has a great hobby for raw salmon.

In front of her was a large plate of salmon tartare salad, and a bunch of salmon sashimi plus a pot of oden. These are local foods in Wano country and taste good, but the amount is usually difficult to satisfy her.

"Try something new, it's actually quite delicious, do you want to try it?"

"Forget it, I'm not used to it."

While Yamato was talking to Maria, Jack was fighting with Ulti for the power to feed Pejiwan.

"I'm his sister! I must be here!"

"You're hungry too, and your saliva is about to flow out. Let's eat your own first. I'll take care of your brother for you."

Before they could come up with a result, Peggy Wan had already taken the food by himself, but the large bowl was a little unsteady. When he almost overturned the bowl and chopsticks, someone offered a helping hand.

To be precise, it was a round hand, and a few auspicious eggs appeared directly here, which directly caused both Ulti and Jack to lose this opportunity.

"This is an egg?!"

"lucky?"

Looking at the auspicious egg that appeared, Ulti felt more and more that she had come to a strange place.

"They are auspicious eggs, Pokémon created by foster father, and the most amazing creatures in the world."

"Foster father? Do you still have a foster father? Is it the same as that idiot Kaido?"

"Sister, it's not good to call Mr. Kaido that."

Ulti's conclusion is the conclusion that Kaido came to when he gave her the wine as water. She didn't say bad things behind her back, she said it in front of Kaido, Kaido just laughed about it, not at all. Seriously.

"It's nothing, my father is indeed an idiot, but you are not allowed to speak ill of your foster father. If Sister Shaina hears about you, it will be miserable."

Ulti didn't insist on saying anything. Aojiao was not brainless. When the other party directly stated the danger, she would not have to try it. After all, this pirate group is really weird.

Her tolerance for hunger had reached its limit, so she took off her mask when she looked at the potato tower that was almost cold.

She is not Kakashi next door, the mask is still under the mask, and she can even eat the food in front of her at the speed of light. Others pretend to be a mask, but he is better. Take off the mask and change his hairstyle so that others will not recognize him.

"Aren't you pretty, why are you wearing a mask?"

"I like Dai, can't I?"

Ulti gave a very direct reason. Many people have their own bodies, such as Luffy's supreme slippers, Franky's shorts, Ming's glasses, and Ulti's mask. .

The face under the mask is nothing special, just a very beautiful ordinary girl.

Hunger made her not in the mood to argue with others, and immediately began to destroy the food in front of her, but at this time, a group of pirates who supported each other also walked in.

The two pirates seem to be arguing about something. The difference is that they have two numbers 41 and 40 in their prominent places.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 381

"You guys really have two strokes."

"Of course, just stay in your own place."

"Don't be too happy, this NO.40 position will be mine sooner or later!"

The numbers on them are proof of their status within the Beasts. They are the numbered people in the Beasts Pirates today, and they are also among the best in the Beasts Pirates except for the three major cadres.

Kaido has a plan for the top-level big kanban, but more givers are not easy to divide in detail. In the end, Arceus chose a simple number system.

The person with the highest strength has the qualification to be numbered. The smaller the number, the stronger the strength, and the higher the status within the beasts.

And the way to decide the number is also very simple, hit.

Whoever wins, this number belongs to whoever is. Even if they become the numbered person, others are also eligible to challenge.

There is a fixed time for a transposition battle every month, and the winner can take the place of the loser.

However, in order to reduce the meaningless waste of time, the challenge of ordinary members must be limited to 10. Only after obtaining the number of 91-100, can they be qualified to challenge 81-90.

If you get a single-digit number, you are qualified to challenge the big kanban.

As for the original real fight, complicated titles such as Fei Liubao were canceled in the internal optimization of the beasts. There are 101 numbered people under the big kanban. Compared with the disasters who are the trident blades, these cadres are the only ones. The ultimate cornerstone.

The benefactor and the giver are their means of gaining power, and numbers determine their status.

Of course, there are also special cadres such as Shaina, Zeraora, and Koga Ninja. Although they have no number and are not disasters, they have no less than three disasters and single-digit numbers directly under Arceus. position and strength.

"What did they say..40 and 41?"

"Numbers, those people are the officers of the Pirates."

Yamato explained to them what a number is, but Ulti didn't say anything this time, but listened carefully. This style is like a real pirate group.

"The transposition battle isn't over yet, do you want to see it in the afternoon?"

Kaido gave them an early vacation, and Yamato planned to build a closer relationship with new friends, so he made this suggestion along their wishes.

After eating, Yamato took them to the second floor of the ghost island. This is her viewing platform. The first floor below was completely transformed into a huge martial arts arena. Now there is a new round of duels. .

"Lotto! In the next round, No.16 Davego will challenge No.4 Babanuki! Loto, the game starts!"

Baba Nuki has no opinion on his deputy challenging himself. This is a very common thing within the beasts. The two used their abilities almost at the same time, and the arena has become a battle between the king of leave and the armored warrior.

In the end, Baba Nuki defended his position as the head of the caretaker, and defeated Davego with the top of Mount Tai. After all, his carapace was only one layer, and it was not meaningful to face a brute-force player like Baba Nuki.

And his characteristics are not without benefits, at least he simply chose to admit defeat before he was fatally injured, but he was still sent to the Pokémon Center to check his body.

In addition to these benefactors, the givers also competed for the number. The dazzling ability made Ulti unable to close her mouth. Fortunately, the mask helped her avoid the embarrassment of being discovered.

For those who are rough and domineering, but have limited talent, their ability has a great influence. The top rankings are basically God-blessers, and then there are gift-givers. There are very few people who are unable to rely on their bodies to get rankings.

Because people with that kind of ability have already acquired special abilities by virtue of their military exploits, this kind of competition has increased the number of people in the Arceus religion.

There are people who successfully defend their status, and naturally there are also people who can't keep their positions, and now it's time for the Tutu dog to appear. Apart from occasionally painting some tattoos for Yamato, the biggest role of the Tutu dog now is to keep them for them. number below.

The paint of the Tutu dog does not fade, has many options, and can be changed at will, which is most suitable for the changing group of today's numberers.

"Do numbers determine status?"

"Of course, but there are always special cases."

Looking at the duel between those "ability people" and the number determining the status, Ulti seems to have some new ideas. Kaido revealed a lot to the sister and brother, intentionally or unintentionally, when he finally reached the ghost island. information.

"Kaido, Rotom said that you have opened permissions for newcomers."

"Huh? Yes, Ulent's children are better after all."

"I remind you, those two transformed fruits are very powerful types."

"I know, but the fruit is meant to be eaten by people. As long as it is a human being, it will eventually be able to exercise strong abilities. Strong abilities are important, but domineering is also the same."

Onishima's things are not that easy to steal, not to mention the now heavily guarded Onishima, the same is true of the original timeline.

Without Kaido's advice, it would not be so easy for them to get it, whether it was Yamato's Oguchi True God, or the ancient species of the Ulti sisters and brothers.

Especially, the Ulti sister and brother were able to steal two fruits soon after they came here, and there was no punishment, and they successfully climbed to the position of Fei Liubao, which is almost impossible without Kaido's advice.

This is a completely different concept from the 15,000 enemies that sneak in on Onishima. If nothing else, if Kaido doesn't reveal the news, it will be a big project for Ulti to find out where the fruit is placed.

This is even more so at this time. If Kaido doesn't let go of authority and doesn't tell Ulti on the way, she can't do such a thing at all.

As for why he did this, although he is the maker of the rules and can change the rules arbitrarily, he still has to abide by the rules within the pirate group. He will increase some places to get rewards according to his preferences, but he will not ban them.

Those who have the ability to get this thing will definitely get it. The privileged person gets extra things. Absolute fairness hardly exists. Most people can tolerate others when their own interests are not affected. .

You can give others more things, but you can't give away what belongs to me.

Kaido's notification to Rotom was naturally hidden from Arceus, after all, they were the creatures he created.

Soon the Ulti siblings got their own identity cards, and the siblings lived in the same big apartment, but when the night came, a new contradiction appeared.

"He's a boy and should be in a room with me."

"He's my brother! He must live with me!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 382

Ulti and Jack had a new debate about where Peggy Wan lived. Peggy Wan was only three years old after all. After his own wishes, he still slept in the same room with Ulti for the time being. As he got older, This situation will gradually change.

But Peggy Wan fell asleep, but Ulti didn't. In the middle of the night, she quietly walked out of the room.

The auspicious eggs outside seemed to be sleeping soundly, but Ulti didn't know that these auspicious eggs would open one eye and close the other when they slept, even if Yamato said something in a dream, they would wake up immediately.

But now they turn a blind eye to Ulti, and they have also been instructed in advance. Of course, in fact, Ulti's every move is under the surveillance of Kaido and Arceus.

This is today's Ghost Island. Through Rotom, they can control every corner of the Ghost Island even if they stay at home and don't need to see sex.

"Well, this little girl is not bad, she acted earlier than I thought."

Kaido revealed to Ulti, and deliberately let Yamato take them to play. With Yamato's character, it is impossible to miss the numbering battle.

He just wanted to see what choice Ulti would make in this situation.

He has already given the opportunity. This is the biggest chance for the two of them to lead others at the starting point. If it doesn't work, then they have to exercise slowly.

Kaido's estimate was that Ulti would act within a week, but she didn't expect that she would act on the first day.

"Although I have no problem with you doing this, it's not impossible to create a few more similar abilities, but are you sure they know how to go?"

"Um?"

"Yawa didn't bring this pair of siblings to the treasure room. Are you sure she can successfully find the location of the treasure room when she came here for the first time?"

Kaido was silent. Onishima was the home he built, and he was very familiar with it, but as Arceus said, Ulti might not be able to find a way.

"I knew you would always forget something, Rotom."

A Rotom flew over after hearing this.

"Send a message to Olga and ask her to lead the way, but don't get caught."

Through the relatives and friends of the Ammonite development, the beasts are eavesdropping on the communication of the world government every day, and some secret news is obtained like this, and those agents must have a large number of eavesdropping phone bugs, and white anti-eavesdropping phone bugs are very rare. This shows that phone bugs are not absolutely safe.

So the beasts are popularizing the second communication tool, Rotom.

Nowadays, almost all the cadres have a phone bug + Rotom, and the phone bug is used to deal with ordinary contacts, such as ordinary reports on the islands outside.

And some covert action plans, such as the development of Tezolo, covert troop movements began to rely on Rotom mobile phones.

The phone bug has turned the sky upside down and doesn't have the ability to steal signals from Rotom.

As for a certain six-path punk, if he has developed a machine that records the radio waves emitted by Rotom, then he can only be said to be powerful.

However, such top talents should not be fools, and they will not give their lives to the World Government wholeheartedly, and will not leave behind at all.

There is an order on it, and a broken leg is running below. Olga just lay down when she receives a message from Rotom. Rotom's mobile phone can set the Do Not Disturb function, but Arceus's command has a higher priority than their own settings.

So Olga's Rotom floated directly in front of her and announced the mission.

".Why am I here?"

"Loto, don't know Loto, do you want to send a reply?"

"No need, I'll just go directly."

She wasn't complaining, but she didn't quite understand this kind of trivial matter and there was no need for her to go there in person. After all, she was considered a graduate student, but now she wants to be the leader of the first-class trumpet.

Although it is to keep secret and not hurt the self-esteem of the other party, it is still a bit of a fuss.

But this time out, she discovered something special, such as what her dad seemed to be doing sneakily.

As the only scumbag in the Onishima cadres, the only one who doesn't have any domineering presence, of course Asiee couldn't find Olga, who used the illusion to hide.

Olga's daily routine is very regular, so he will come out at this time, but Olga didn't pay too much attention to Assie, people over two hundred years old, many things should be their own.

On the other side, as expected, Ulti got lost. Although the Oni Island has not been built into a maze, it is big enough, and it takes more than ten minutes to walk from the bedroom to the bathroom.

And she was still avoiding those who might see her, and her movements were very slow. When Olga found her according to Rotom's surveillance, she had just found the stairs.

And he went the other way. The place where the stairs go down is the power generation room, not the treasure room. The only thing that can be found is the electric shock monster.

Under the influence of Olga, Ulti found that the road in front of her seemed to have changed.

"What are you doing, why is there a dead end here?"

With living navigation, Ulti successfully found her destination, and then took out her ID card.

"I think about it, what that white hair said, by the way, you need to swipe the card."

Looking at the location of the access card, she took a long time to swipe her card successfully, and Rotom also directly placed the prepared fruit in the front position according to the newly entered data.

looked around, Ulti didn't see anyone, grabbed two fruits and left the treasure room.

"Xiao Pei, Xiao Pei, wake up."

This is also one of the reasons why she insists on living with Peggy Wan, otherwise it will not be so easy to operate.

"elder sister?"

Peggy Wan obviously didn't understand what was going on, but Ulti didn't let him ask at all, and just took out the two fruits.

"Little Pei, hurry up, choose one to eat."

"what is this?"

"What kind of devil fruit, you can get power by eating it. You can also see that this is a pirate group that needs power. Without power, it will not have a position. You choose first."

The changes in the Ulent Pirates made her more aware of how important strength is, and she slightly misunderstood the competition mechanism within the beasts. After all, those people in the ring did not give up at all.

In the dark, Peggywan couldn't see the fruit, so he just grabbed one at random.

"Quick, eat it all, don't leave any of it."

She just wanted to destroy the evidence.

"Sister. It's so unpalatable"

Just taking a bite, Peggy Wan's expression almost distorted.

"I have to eat it even if it is unpalatable. Forbearance, Xiaopei, this is all for the future."

Then he pinched his nose and ate the whole fruit, including the meat.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 383

There are many delicious things in the world. Due to the differences in human taste, the definition of deliciousness is different for everyone, and even some foods have two extremes, such as Houttuynia cordata, coriander and the like.

Those who like it are indispensable, and those who don't like it will feel uncomfortable to smell it.

But devil fruit is different. Although it smells fine, it is something that even a fool would find unpalatable.

The unpalatable extreme is the common feature of Devil Fruits to everyone. Among all the known fruit power users today, only Yamato is the exception.

Arceus spent a lot of effort and specially transformed the God of Big Mouth, so she did not understand what the so-called unpalatable was.

"Cough, cough, what a horrible thing to eat"

After swallowing the last mouthful of the fruit, Ulti had a severe retching feeling, but she couldn't spit out anything. The fruit was only its external manifestation. As long as she swallowed the first mouthful, the power of the fruit would be destroyed. The body absorbs quickly.

"Little Pei, how are you?"

"I'm fine, but sister, why do you want to eat this? It's too bad."

"Wait, the change should come soon."

The vast majority of ability users will know the ability brought by this fruit as long as they eat the fruit. Brook's Yellow Spring Fruit is probably an exception. After all, no one dares to try the ability that can only be triggered by dying once.

The animal system is different. Even a child can master the three most basic changes quickly after eating them, but now these fruits are phantom beasts, and it takes a lot of money to fully grasp the "phantom" power they bring. time.

Ulti felt her ability first, the underside of her skirt squirm for a while, and soon a green tail broke through her original clothes and hit the ground.

The green scales are wrapped around the body, the palms have also become slender dragon claws, and there are scarlet claws at the front. In the human-beast form, she is not much different from the swollen head dragon ability on the original timeline.

However, at the connection between the upper and lower jaws, two battle axes with a slight inclination of 30 degrees are formed. The two-axe battle dragon is proud of the battle teeth. These teeth have superior destructive power, and the hard steel pillars can easily Break loosely.

The position where the ? teeth extend is just the outer edge of her mask. Her mask is very special, not a head-mounted or ear-mounted type, but more like an adsorption mask.

However, this ability is not so simple. Quinn has proved one thing with medicine, that is, the body structure of animal-type abilities can be changed, so the ability of this two-axe dragon has some special abilities.

A hidden will made Ulti bring her arms close to her face, and then the pair of teeth fell off like assembled parts, and were adsorbed on the scales on the outside of the arms to form two external axe blades.

Fake Axe - Axe Mongka, real Axe - Ulti.

Whether she uses her head or her hands, she can unleash the power of this pair of teeth.

Although it looks a little unscientific, it is not surprising that Ulti's changes are based on the Triceratops using a rotating pelvis as a helicopter rotor, and the transformation of Quinn Brachiosaurus snake.

At the same time that Ulti changed, Peggywan's body began to swell.

The black and purple scales are all over the body. If you don't look carefully, you can't tell that they are scales. When combined, they look like shark skin.

It looks smooth, but it can actually cause serious scratches to the enemy.

Because the fruit prototype is different, his fierce bite land shark is much bigger than Ulti, especially his transformation is still a beast form.

So his height surpassed Ulti for the first time since he was born, and he was nearly three times as tall, but the house in Onishima was big enough, so it wasn't a problem.

"Wow, Pei, you've grown so big, great."

Looking at the growing Peggy Wan, Ulti didn't feel scared at all, but crawled directly onto his back. If she hadn't had scales herself, she would have been rubbed off a layer of skin. The current Peggy Wan can Can't control these things.

"Sister? What are you doing?"

"It's nothing, I used to hold you, but now you can carry me when you grow up."

In a nutshell, this older sister has love for her younger brother, but maybe not much, and it's weird.

At this time, Ulti grabbed Pejiwan's dorsal fin and swayed on his back, and then Pejiwan fell directly to the ground because he couldn't adapt to his new body.

The movement made by ? shocked the siblings, but after waiting for a long time, no one seemed to notice that they were making big moves.

"Huh, these people are sleeping really dead. Xiaopei, how are you? Why did you suddenly fall down, are you alright?"

"Sister, while you're talking about this. Can you get off me first?"

In Peggywan's few memories, most of them are Ulti, and they are mixed.

For example, he was almost choked to death by the water supply, and he was almost suffocated by the quilt, but she was always in front of her if there was any danger, which made Peggy Wan's feelings for her sister Ulti very complicated.

She can rely on when there is danger, and when there is no danger, she is her greatest danger, such as now.

The two struggled for most of the night before they fell asleep, but just after dawn, they were woken up by an explosion, and at the same time, there was Yamato's helpless and forced scolding, and Kaido started again. His makeshift test is out.

Even sisters and brothers Ulti and Pejiwan were not spared, and were directly swept up by the spreading flames.

Although he deliberately allowed the siblings to get the right fruits because of their relationship with their father, it also meant that the **** time that belonged to the siblings began early.

"Run, you have to be worthy of those two fruits. Powerful abilities can't be wasted because your body is not strong enough, run for me!"

Under the passive training, Ulti felt more and more that she was being tricked by Kaido.

Time also quickly came to February 1506. In the past time, a lot of things happened on the sea. For example, the red-haired Shanks came to the East China Sea and invited a man named **** Bu to join his pirate group. .

In the forest of Drum Kingdom, a group of elk gave birth to a new group of deer, Goya Kingdom, Ace and Sabo met for the first time and became friends, and Ulti was also taught by Shaina several times.

She didn't remember Yamato's instructions, so she suffered a lot from her unwillingness to admit defeat, but she had enough experience and lessons in this regard, at least when facing Arceus, she understood etiquette and respect. importance.

She doesn't want to be spanked in front of her younger brother anymore, Shaina is really ruthless.

It is a very severe strength to make a proud child convince verbally.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 384

Exercise the body and control the ability. This is the training that the sister and brother have been doing recently. They can't learn high-level skills, but they are gradually familiar with their own body structure. For example, Peggy Wan has a dedicated teacher - Elizabeth.

This has something to do with the way he flies. It is also a ground system, but the stinging land shark has the ability to fly, but the flying of the stinging shark is different from ordinary flying. After an adult, the savage stinging shark can take off in place. Then fly at high speed like a jet fighter.

But Peggy Wan has not yet reached this point. At most, he is a glider and needs a run to barely take off, so Elizabeth, who is good at gliding and flying, has become his special education.

"Little Pei! Come on!"

"That's right, Pei, don't be afraid, I'll catch you!"

"You are not allowed to call him Xiaopei, only I can call him that!"

Standing on a slightly higher hillside, Peggy Wan is preparing to take off, and below are the crowd watching the fun, although Ulti has understood that this warning is useless after a few months, Yamato and Jack are calling them. Peggy Wan Xiaopei.

But she still didn't give up her act of declaring sovereignty. As for whether this kind of flight training would be dangerous, she didn't think so, after all, when she taught Pejiwan to walk before, he took him and walked for a few days, and he learned it.

She was still waiting for Peggy Wan to take her to fly. At this time, Peggy Wan was vaguely labeled as a mount in her impression. After all, except underwater, the stinging land shark can be free whether it is underground or in the sky. action.

As for why she didn't refuse Jack's move to catch Peggy Wan, she was a younger brother, not stupid, she couldn't catch Peggy Wan of that size.

"Close your body, spread your arms, spread your fins, and run with all your strength."

Elizabeth was demonstrating in front of Peggy Wan, and after a while of running, she took advantage of the wind to fly up, but Peggy Wan was not so smooth. No accident, his first flight fell directly.

continued to fall after breaking the protective web of spider silk left by Maria, and was finally rolled up by Jack's nose.

The height plus the trunk is a height that Ulti cannot touch today. For Ulti, everything is fine in Onishima, even Shaina did not continue to target after she corrected the problem. of.

She can get used to that familiar white-haired slut.

Only this Jack was fighting her for his younger brother every day, which made her very unhappy.

"Put down Xiao Pei! You scared him, didn't you see it?!"

After a long period of exercise, Jack's nose has become as flexible as his arms, and the load is extremely heavy.

"I asked you to put it down on him, not on your back!"

Peggy Wan, who failed to fly, had already released his transformation, so he was directly placed on his shoulder by Jack.

If you are not familiar with them, to outsiders, these people do not look like pirate reservists at all. Everyone has their own training. In the office of Ghost Island, Mandelfish also temporarily left Fishman Island. Back to work.

"How's the situation on Fishman Island recently?"

"It's a lot more stable, but it's still the same overall. Although the Whitebeard flag has made many people dispel their crooked thoughts, there are still occasional abductions and trafficking incidents on Fishman Island."

Whitebeard's flag is a deterrent, but there are still many people who want money or death. Slavers and pirates who dare to attack mermaids or murlocs still exist, especially the high price of mermaids attracts many desperadoes.

Whitebeard is scary, but he is not everywhere. If he is encountered by members of Whitebeard, it will be bad luck, but as long as he can't meet, then nothing will happen. Many people still choose the right Mermaid strikes.

In addition to external worries, Fishman Island also has internal troubles. Some members of the slave-catching team already have fishmen, and they have no guilt for their compatriots.

The management of the royal family of the Ryugu Kingdom was not successful in this regard, especially the inspection of entry and exit, and sometimes it was useless.

"Besides, the subordinates have discovered some rare mineral deposits on the seabed near Fishman Island. I have used some equipment to test them, and the reserves are extremely rich. I am afraid they have not experienced mining in the past few hundred years.

But mining is expensive, unless you can hire those murlocs.

And there is no way to use large equipment underwater, and there is the threat of large sea beasts, if you really want to mine, you can only rely on your strength. "

Although Mandelfish's transfer application was because of Rusaka, he also did a lot of business, and he understood that only by showing the value of transfer can he stay in this position forever.

The area of ?the ocean is much wider than that of the mainland, and the world of pirates is even more so. Under the seabed of the deep sea, there may be many precious minerals buried, and even some treasures of sunken ships mean extra income.

It's just that although the coating process can allow boats to dive, it is not suitable for underwater mining, and the technology tree that is crooked has nothing in this regard. If you build a submarine to mine, I am afraid that the income will not be as good as the investment.

"How about the attitude of murlocs or mermen?"

"The subordinates have been using the appearance of murlocs to contact them. The polarization is serious, and most of the murlocs don't have a good impression of humans, but if necessary, I can still get some people."

The population of ? Fishman Island is about five million, and the ratio of mermaid and murloc is roughly balanced. After all, their birth is completely random.

And because of the random changes in the types of murlocs and mermen, it is actually a bit difficult to confirm whether they are biological.

The reason Mandelfish said he could get some people was because he had actually made a name for himself in Murloc Street.

Murloc Street is not inside the bubble film of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, but in the deep sea outside, but the murlocs live here, so it doesn't matter.

Fishman Street was originally a large place for orphans, but due to the incompetence of management, Fishman Street became a gathering place for illegal groups.

Fishman Street is the biggest slum for Fishman Island.

The laws of Fishman Island are not very useful here. On the contrary, fists are the best. Fisher Tiger, very famous fishmen are basically born here, but this makes the Dragon Palace Kingdom even more bizarre.

Innately has a stronger body than humans, and as a result, there are no strong people in the kingdom. All the people who can be called gangsters are born, and they are as ridiculous as some people who play football.

In this environment, Mandelfish can naturally play some names with his fists. After all, he needs some murloc subordinates on Fishman Island, so he just became a small leader of Fishman Street.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 385

And those little brothers are quite reliable, because Mandelfesh not only can play, but also has money. If you give him some time and enough funds, it is really not a problem to create a mining company.

It's just that the overall prejudice of the murlocs and the policies of the Ryugu Kingdom are a problem.

"But the princess of the Dragon Palace Kingdom has some very naive ideas. If there is a need, it should be no problem to send Tezzolo to communicate with her."

Mandelfish directly stated possible suggestions. His current goal has become an honorable retirement and marriage, and he has another flag on his back.

"The suggestion is good, you can use another identity to try the other party's tone, how about the fishman karate and jiu-jitsu?"

This is also the task of Mandelfish when he set off to Fishman Island, to figure out the cultivation method of this thing. There is also a real fishman in Onishima.

And for himself, Murloc Karate is also a way to increase his combat power.

"This. I have learned a little bit of murloc karate, but I can't learn murloc jiu-jitsu very well."

"This time you go back with Jack, let him exercise with you for a while, and let him learn about this by the way."

This is almost an arranged thing. 12 years old is already a suitable age for apprentice pirates. Like the nine snakes, the new generation of beasts will also start their own voyages, but their destinations are different.

Jack arranged the Fishman Island, while Yamato chose an island he liked. As for Maria, where she likes to go is up to her.

As for the safety issue, the flag of the beasts will not encounter any trouble when sailing on the sea, and the flag of the Whitebeard is hung on the Fishman Island. Although there are constant small movements, no one will make a big move on the Fishman Island.

The most important thing for the big pirates is the issue of face. No one can bear the slap in the face, unless there are considerations that make them have to endure, such as the issue of interests and casualties.

Before the war, Shanks was able to stop Kaido because of interests. Otherwise, if there was a real fight, Shanks couldn't have rushed to Marine Fando at the end of the war. He didn't have the ability of Kaido in an instant.

"Yes, I'll take care of Jack."

"Jack just needs to be careful, you should take care of Kojiro."

"Lord Arceus, do you want to take him there?"

"The best ones to deal with business problems are Kojiro and Tezzolo. Tezzolo has recently been studying business on the red soil continent, so of course it will be handed over to him, but don't worry, he won't hold back, it's just the first It's just a trip away."

It's not like Kojiro didn't do anything for such a long time. Under the careful training of Binggoro, he finally got rid of the embarrassing state of dislocating himself and straining his muscles with a single blow. Now he can use it at least three times.

And he has also acquired his own abilities. Although military exploits are the most important feats within the Beast Pirates, they are not just combat exploits.

The breakthroughs in business, development, and technology are all considered. Kojiro's behavior in developing stable business within the country has given him another chance to be rewarded. This time, he didn't give it to his pet.

After the traditional process, he finally obtained the commander of Chopping and Slashing, which was directly transformed into the form.

The shape of ? is very similar to the human steel + evil-type blade Pokémon, wearing armor similar to the samurai of the Wano country, there are sharp blades on the top of the head, limbs, and abdomen.

Among the various Pokémon today, the ones that can increase combat power most intuitively are the Rock and Steel types. Even without training, these two types of Pokémon are directly immune to most conventional attacks. The upper limit is unknown, but the lower limit is very high.

For details, you can refer to Daz Bowness's quick-cut fruit, the steel body and the swordsmanship tempered by Binggoro, in the first half of the great route, Kojiro is basically not in danger.

Mandelfish's actions were quick, and just after leaving Arceus, he had already passed the news to Jack.

"Jack, the order of Lord Arceus, you and I will go to Fishman Island in the next period of time."

"Fishman Island?"

"Yeah, that's where you should have been born. It's also necessary to take you there to see, and you can learn something new, like this."

Looking around, Mandelfish saw a kettle, and after pouring some water in his hand, he punched the specially made wooden figurines.

"Murloc Karate · Water Strike!"

Water strike, one of the basic moves of murloc karate, is a special move that uses liquid as a bullet.

"How about it, this is a murloc move, it's very suitable for water battles, but unfortunately I haven't been able to find the trick to that murloc jiu-jitsu, Jack, it's up to you when the time comes, I should find you a good master. ."

"Wow, what a cool look, can murlocs make splashes like this?"

Jack's response was okay, but Yamato seemed to be intrigued by this, and began to ask about Mandelfish's experience in Fishman Island.

And hearing that Jack was leaving, Ulti couldn't stop her smile from being able to stop her mask.

"Very good, you better never come back."

"Hmph, I will not only come back, but I will also bring gifts to the little one. Fishman Island's desserts are very famous." Jack stated a very impressive fact. Whoever has delicious desserts in the pirate world will ask Charlotte. · Lingling.

As long as the desserts she likes can be said to be quality assurance, Fishman Island can use the desserts to obtain the protection of the banner of the BIG·MOM Pirates, which is already an affirmation of this quality.

At first, Jack would quarrel with Ulti, but he gradually found that there was a better way to deal with this arrogant, that is to ignore her for a while, and then start with Peggy Wan.

"Is it really delicious?"

"Little Pei! It's just mere food, don't succumb to this kind of thing! I can also cook something delicious for you."

"Sister U, forget this, what you made"

It's not that he discriminates against Ulti, it's true that he doesn't want to die so young, the food that Ulti makes is only liked by those stinky muds, which already shows how outrageous the food she makes.

Looking at the extra children, Mandelfish was not surprised at all, after all, this is the tradition of the beasts.

At the same time, Kojiro, who received the news, also came to Binggoro's house to bid farewell, mainly to tell Binggoro that he did not need to train him tomorrow, and he would also be away for a long time.

Most of the things in Wano have been on the right track, and he no longer needs him to watch, but I heard that he was going abroad, and Binggoro gave him a gift instead.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 386

"For you."

Hyogoro handed a box nearly two meters long to Kojiro.

"This is."

"Knife, that knife of yours may have been handed down forever, right?"

"That's right"

"That's right, I found some biographies some time ago, which contains some descriptions of your ancestors. If there is no mistake, he is shorter than the current one, but this is normal, after all, it was many years ago."

Binggoro took a sip of tea, and then continued: "The knife is tailor-made by him, but it may not be suitable for you. If I am not wrong, the knife is still shorter for you, and this length is more suitable. you."

and Kojiro have practiced against each other for so long, and witnessed with his own eyes that the opponent will dislocate himself from a single blow to the complete use of Yanhui. Hegoro witnessed the growth of Kojiro, and also discovered the effect of the length of the blade on his moves.

But in the final analysis, this is still a question of Kojiro's strength. If he can reach the realm of a great swordsman like his ancestors, and integrate his moves into his sword instead of imitating it blindly, then the effect of the length of the weapon will not be so great.

"Thank you."

"The old man just doesn't want his moves to decline. Even if you're not in Wano, you have to practice more."

"Yes, I understand."

For this reason, there was another knife in Kojiro's luggage, but this knife was actually inconvenient, because it was too long for Kojiro's height and arm length, so he had to bring another knife for convenience. Evolved into a two-knife flow.

Although his family passed down the first knife style, it is not without any research on the second knife style.

Musashi's mother, Miyamoto, in order to thank him for giving Musashi a very stable job, specially gave him an ancient sword manual as a thank you, which records the two swordsmanship called Nitian First-class.

At the same time, in order to use this two sword style, he brought another sword, so he became a three sword style samurai with two swords on his waist and a long sword on his back.

Although this three-knife flow cannot use three knives at the same time.

The next day, Jack and Kojiro left Wano under the leadership of Mandelfish. Before leaving, his friends said goodbye to him cordially, especially Ulti, and hoped that he would never come back. .

"Sister, it's not good, Big Brother Jack treats me very well"

"Huh? You are not allowed to call him eldest brother, you only have my sister!"

Everything else is easy to say, but when it comes to Peggy Wan, Ulti will become like a powder keg, and no matter how many times it is the same, it will explode at one point.

"But that Jack is actually a murloc, it doesn't look like it at all."

On the outside, Jack really has nothing to do with the murloc, he can't even see the webs between his fingers, and the only feature is a set of fangs.

On the boat, Kojiro and Jack are doing their practice as always, Mandelfish is reading notes, and has the same virtue as Zeraora, and his love experience is not rich, but he has someone to learn from.

Zeraora became his forerunner. Mermaids and fur tribes are considered minorities, so there is a bit of commonality in them.

At the same time, there are Quinn's love secrets and the like, which is very outrageous. At present, Quinn is the one with the richest love experience (self-proclaimed).

The distance from Wano Country to Fishman Island is not short. During this time, Jack found that Mandelfish has changed a lot.

When Mandelfish applied for a transfer to Fishman Island, he was still sad for a few days, after all, he was his big brother.

Humans always have feelings, even if he was in the original timeline because the place where he fought became barren as if he had experienced a drought, so it was called a drought, and he also had a gentle side at this age.

For example, the frost milk fairy on his shoulders felt that Jack was very gentle.

And the biggest change for Mandelfish was that he started to go down to the kitchen.

"Jack, how about trying this scallop meat."

During dinner, Jack saw a variety of food made from scallops and clams and conch.

Mermaids don't eat fish or the meat of sea beasts, but shellfish are in the mermaid's recipe. Although Jack is just a murloc, Mandelfish thinks their tastes should be somewhat similar.

These shellfish are all processed, although Fishman Island is in the deep sea, but they have a way to cook the food.

There are electrical appliances in Murloc Island, which can be used to heat food or coffee. Through Yangshu Eve, Murloc Island not only gets sunlight, but also electricity. Their power generation technology is very special compared to the outside world.

Of course, eating raw is also a very common thing.

Mandelfish was learning to cook, so something strange happened on the ship.

On the first day, facing the table full of shellfish, Kojiro and Jack felt very novel. Although Mandelfish was not a master chef, it was not too bad to cook.

After a week, they started to look expressionless, and after a month, looking at a table of shellfish, they couldn't help it.

"Brother Mandelfish, don't you have anything else to eat?"

Three meals a day, no matter how much they do, they have enough of these things.

"Jack, it's not right to waste at sea. Food should not be wasted under any circumstances, you know."

"But Brother Mandelfish, what does this have to do with this?"

Although he doesn't like vegetables and fruits, after a month, he thinks Shuang Dai's fruit set is more delicious than these shellfish.

"Hold on, stick with it for a few more days, and I'll soon understand the tricks of these dishes."

In the experiment, he made a lot of failed products. In the past days, his little brothers have eaten enough of these things, so the two newcomers Jack and Kojiro are honorably promoted to new tasters.

In the end, Mandelfish learned the practice of scallops and other shellfish during the voyage, and Jack and Kojiro also successfully crossed the shellfish from their own recipes.

After a long voyage, they once again reached the junction of the center of the great route. Kojiro not only came alone, but also brought some land commodities, and some businesses have to be done.

Because of the goods, he was waiting for the coating at the stronghold of the beasts, while Mandelfish and Jack dived in advance due to their abilities and races.

"Brother Mandelfish, is this Fishman Island?"

"No, Fishman Island is over there, here is Fishman Street, I'll show you there first, remember, I'm a fishman here."

This is the vest he has been wearing for a long time. It would be bad if Jack ruined it with a single word.

"Don't worry, Brother Mandelfish, I won't talk nonsense."

"Well, follow me."

There is a bubble behind him, which contains gifts that cannot be soaked in water.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 387

"New, Brother Mandelfish, are you back?"

As soon as he entered Murloc Street, a six-armed octopus spotted Mandelfish and greeted him warmly. It was one of the Murlocs that Mandelfish had known over the years - Little Eight.

At the end of 1502, he proposed to be transferred, and the transfer was completed at the beginning of the following year. Now he has been on Fishman Island for three years, and some acquaintances are normal.

Xiaoba is not his younger brother, but one of the murlocs who has a good relationship with him. After all, Xiaoba's boss is actually Aaron.

As for the relationship between Mandelfish and Aaron

In the beginning, Mandelfish fought Aaron when he was fighting on Fishman Street, and easily defeated Aaron. Later, he defeated some slave teams and other pirates in Fishman Street. The relationship with Aaron is not bad.

Aaron, the Jagged Shark, a racist.

When he was young, he had a longing for the human world. Later, human beings discriminated against murlocs, and the advent of the era of great pirates broke his fantasy.

Although he hates human beings, but unlike the madman Hody Jones, Aaron is very friendly to his compatriots. After being defeated by Mandelfish, he quickly accepted him and helped Mandelfish integrate into Fishman Street.

This has something to do with Mandelfish's appearance. In the form of a capable person, he is actually a bit similar to Fisher Tiger, and Fisher Tiger is the recognized boss of Fishman Street, so Mandelfish's Appearance is very close to him.

The two sides had a period of close cooperation for a while, but then gradually became distant. The reason is very simple, because Mandelfish is too friendly to humans, Aaron hates all humans, and Mandelfish will only shoot at some humans. , and will help some people.

As a result, the relationship between Aaron and him is no longer as good as before. Although there is no breakup, they are gradually estranged.

But Xiaoba has not changed much. He does not have as much resentment towards humans as Aaron, and he also has a good relationship with Rayleigh who lives in the Chambord.

"Ah, back here, this is a gift for you, a machine for making takoyaki."

He not only brought gifts to Rusaka, but also to some friends and younger brothers.

"New?! Really give me New! That's great!"

As an octopus man, Hachi's biggest ideal is to open a takoyaki shop, but Fishman Island does not have a complete industrial system, and he has no money, so he has been eyeing this kind of machine for a long time.

"Well, for you, here is a bonus recipe, find a place where there is no water and look at it. There is also that machine, which can be used on Fishman Island, but not on Fishman Street, so let's do some serious business. , that guy Aaron will have an accident sooner or later."

Mandelfish is very aware of Aaron's jinliang, that is, he can bully others underwater, and when he encounters someone with real skills, he will be beaten down in minutes.

But he is still very arrogant. In Mandelfish's view, it is only a matter of time before he has an accident.

"New"

"Mandfish, you don't speak ill of people behind your back, what can those humans do to me? The murlocs are the real kings at the bottom of the sea!"

"Well, you're right, just be happy."

At first, he persuaded the other party, but then he gave up and just let Aaron be happy.

"Cut, I advise you to be careful, the curse on Rusaka has always worked well before."

"You don't have to worry about it. I haven't seen any curses for so many years. I still live well."

Mentioned this issue, Mandelfish became less friendly, and there was a hint of threat in his tone, but Aaron did not delve into this issue, but left here with a few murlocs.

"New, Big Brother Mandelfish, actually Big Brother Aaron."

"Okay, Xiaoba, you don't need to talk about this."

"Okay, but is this a kid?"

Looking at Jack who was following Mandelfish, Hachi showed a suspicious look. Now Jack's face is still immature, but he is too big. Whether it is Mandelfish or Hachi, there is no way to match Jack's height. In comparison, it is more than one head shorter.

If it weren't for that face that was still a little immature, I would have believed him to be an adult Xiaoba.

"Oh, his name is Jack, a grouper murloc, and I was entrusted to take care of him for a while, by the way, what about Haku?"

After thinking about it, Mandelfish changed his name, and then inquired about another murloc, who was also the teacher he planned to find for Jack.

Haku, the big red snapper, although he is in his early 20s, he is proficient in murloc karate and murloc judo.

Known as Haku Duan Haku, he may not be the strongest, but he is very good at teaching people and he is friendly to human beings. According to the development of the normal time line, he will join the revolutionary army in the future and become an instructor of the revolutionary army.

"It should be still on Fishman Island. I haven't seen him in Fishman Street recently."

"I see, by the way, Little Eight, help me send some of these things to them. I'll go to Fishman Island first."

"New, I understand, leave it to me."

The benefits of ? octopus murlocs are reflected in the presence of soap bubbles in the deep sea. These things are very light, so with enough hands, he can pick up many things.

Those things are not expensive, but they are things that murlocs like but are hard to get. The murlocs are just below Chambord, but murlocs rarely go there. After all, the Chambord Islands are very dangerous to them.

Many mermaids or murlocs have a dream of going to the soap bubble park to play, but they may never set foot on land in their lives.

And Mandelfish took Jack directly to Fishman Island.

He wasn't sure where ? Haku was, so he took Jack to Rusaka's house, during which they passed by Geelongcord Square, where a woman was giving a speech.

She is Otohime, the princess of Fishman Island, an idealist whose dream is that all mermen and murlocs can live on the ground equally with humans.

She speaks very hard, but not many people are willing to listen to her words, what she says is too advanced for the residents of Fishman Island.

"Brother Mandelfish, is it difficult for murlocs to live on land?"

Jack, who was passing by, heard Otohime's speech. He didn't understand this issue very well. After all, he had always lived on land and had never been discriminated against.

"It's not easy, Governor Kaido and Lord Arceus have protected you from this problem. In fact, the outside world is much more complicated than you think. Let's go, Rusaka's home is coming soon."

Mandelfish pulled Jack away from here. He wasn't interested in that speech, but he didn't notice that, Ottoji's gaze turned to them. mood.

She used this ability to see how many people were willing to recognize her. Although there was no result, she unexpectedly felt some thoughts of Mandelfish and Jack.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 388

Otoshi can read minds, which is different from the ability that Anilu has acquired by combining the fruit ability. Her ability is innate, but she does not have the habit of browsing other people's inner thoughts at will.

If foreign voices keep entering her mind, it will drive people crazy, and it is not her style to read other people's hearts at will. She is a very naive idealist.

When giving a speech, she only senses whether the other person has an emotion of approval, which is similar to distinguishing between good and evil, but that kind of identification is rare, and it may not be encountered by hundreds of people.

Mandelfish and Jack both agreed with her words to a certain extent. One of them wanted to marry a mermaid, and the other was very happy with humans, so they agreed to part of her equality.

Otsuki did not chase after her, but spoke more vigorously. Every sense of recognition was a motivation for her.

In fact, her ability is far more than that. She is very knowledgeable and weak at the same time.

Strong enough to influence the minds and thoughts of others and resonate strongly, and even change their values ?and ideology.

Musgarud's sudden change of mind a few years later was not just a life-saving grace, but Otohime helped a lot here.

But at the same time, she is also very weak. Her constitution is so fragile that slapping others in the face will break her own bones. With this constitution, there is no need to mention cultivation, and her perception, which can affect the minds of others, is also different from the normal perception.

That is not the conventional domineering that can be trained to predict the future realm, but the same innate ability as the overlord. Her influence is not an instant brainwashing, but a subtle and slow influence.

Dragon people are highly polarized, and some of them are undoubtedly at the bottom of the world in their mental resistance.

That's it, she has to work hard to influence her. As long as she is stronger, she is basically powerless. Otherwise, she doesn't need to do anything else, she can go out and rule the world.

Crossing Geloncord Plaza, Mandelfish returned to Coral Hill again, and on the way Jack also saw all kinds of mermen and murlocs.

Whether it is sea fish or freshwater fish, even some non-fish marine creatures appear here from time to time. Although Jack looks more like a human, his big size and Mandelfish with him have saved him a lot of trouble.

"Brother Mandelfish, didn't you say that the woman was a princess?"

"Yeah, what's the problem?"

"The princess' words, then what she said should be similar to that of Mr. Arceus and Mr. Kaido, and it should have the same effect."

"Er Jack, although.. maybe um.. that's almost what you mean, but your metaphor is very inappropriate. Do you want to be taught by the big sister?"

"No, I just want to say, why is the princess's words, but no one listens to them as subordinates? Many of those passing by are like this, and what they do is completely different from the request of the princess."

In Jack's view, the citizens treat the king the same as the ordinary pirates of the beasts treat the captain. If Kaido said this, it would not be a speech, but an order.

"Because Governor Kaido and Lord Arceus are strong enough, Jack, this is a cruel world, without strength everything is nonsense, if she has absolute strength, then these will be implemented quickly, but she does not.

Although I agree with some of her words, it is a pity that she is destined to fail to realize her ideal. "

"why?"

"Peace is not something that can be said with your mouth. It is a very sad thing to pin your hope for peace on the ideas of others. Your fist is big enough to spread your ideas to others.

Otherwise, if you persuaded him today, it would be rubbish. That blank piece of paper cannot restrain this world of force. "

The pirates' territory, the status of the allied countries, these are all defended with strength, even the world government. Without the support of force, those Tianlong people would have died a long time ago.

"Strength.. Is it important?"

"Of course it's important, it's almost here, don't talk nonsense for a while."

Rushaka's house is getting closer, and Mandelfish once again emphasizes Jack's attention.

"I see, don't worry Big Mandelfish."

"Well, by the way, smile, don't be so rigid. Forget it, you better stop smiling and keep that expression just now."

Looking at the fangs, Mandelfish thought it better not to make him laugh.

"Rushaka, are you at home? I'm back!"

Familiar place, familiar words, familiar way of knocking on the door, the difference is the opening time, unlike the last time he waited for a long time, this time he just knocked on the door when there was movement inside.

"Mandfish, you're back.. who is he?"

Looking at the big man behind Mandelfish, Rusaka was obviously stunned for a moment.

"The person above ordered me to take this kid to learn some murloc karate and murloc judo. Have you seen Haku recently?"

"No, but are you sure it's a child?"

Even in the murlocs, Jack is a rare big man, but this problem did not last long, and during this time, Jack also saw the situation in Rusaka's room, and many things were in pairs.

If, according to Mandelfish, Rusaka has been single all this time, it means that there has been a lot of progress between them.

Finally, Jack watched Mandelfish happily walk into the house, while he was waiting at the door alone.

It's not that Rusaka didn't let him in, but that he couldn't. This is not a ghost island. According to Kaido's body shape, even the giants can come and go freely.

Rushaka has been living alone because of the cursed reputation, so the house is naturally built according to his body shape, even if Mandelfish, who is about two meters tall, has to bow his head and turn sideways when entering the house.

So unless the door is demolished, Jack can't get in. In this case, he chose to let Jack wait for him at the door, and arrange him after he has dealt with the matter at hand.

Then there was a strange sight of a young and strong man sitting alone at the door.

"Is he okay?"

"It's okay, he's often alone, he's used to it."

Jack outside the door didn't hear this, otherwise he would definitely refute Mandelfish that he was just used to a man staying alone among women, not a man.

At the same time, on the sea outside, Kojiro was still waiting for the coating, and on the other side of the red earth continent, on the Chambord Islands, a group of pirates received a mission.

"Looking for this murloc?"

"He is a runaway slave. Your goal is to capture him. Of course, we will buy other mermaids or murlocs at the price of the auction house."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 389

Not long ago, a slave of a Draco escaped when he was out, and the slave who escaped was Fisher Tiger.

The dragon man is not Musgarud. Although he likes murloc slaves, he is not the only one who has murloc slaves. Compared with ordinary humans, the murloc's physique can bear a greater weight. language, which means they have a more secure seat when they go out.

It is almost impossible for ordinary slaves to escape from the hands of the Tianlong people. The power of the explosion collar is not something that the slaves can bear.

But Fisher Tiger deliberately overturned the dragon man on his back, tricked other people into coming over at the cost of a few shots, and took the key while he was not prepared.

They underestimated the vitality of the murlocs, and they also looked at the marksmanship of the Tianlong people. A few pistol bullets could not kill Tiger.

Then came a classic case of economics.

For the Tianlong people, letting the slaves escape is a very shameful thing. If this matter is spread out, it will become a laughing stock among the Tianlong people.

And there were too many people who saw Tiger escape, including the kings of the alliance countries and officials of the world government, it was not realistic to silence them all.

So he gave a confidant 500 million Bailey, let him go and get Tiger back, it would be better to catch some new slaves.

Since Whitebeard began to shelter the fishman island, there are still some effects. The most direct manifestation is that the number of fishmen and mermaid slaves is reduced and the price is higher.

Although 500 million has exceeded the value of a murloc, it is nothing compared to saving his face.

Then this confidant took out 300 million of 500 million Baileys, and bribed an official of the World Government to let him deal with this matter.

Then the World Government official took out 200 million Baileys and arranged for his subordinates to take care of this matter.

The murlocs and mermaids on the island were once classified as "fish" by humans and were discriminated against by humans.

However, after Ryugu Kingdom became a member of the World Government 200 years ago, the relationship between the two sides eased a little, and the King of Fishman Island was also allowed to participate in the World Conference.

This makes it difficult for the people of the World Government to do such things blatantly, and the deep sea is too dangerous.

And the ability of the slave team to operate in the deep sea is very poor, so they used 120 million to buy a group of pirates with decent strength, let them do it, and wait on it to reap the profits.

As for extra murlocs or mermen, if the quality is good enough, the Draconians are probably still willing to pay extra.

It was two days after Mandelfish returned to Fishman Island.

This group of pirates' boats have been coated for a long time, and after making preparations, they have come to the water. They took out 60 million Baileys and bought some gangsters in Fishman Street again.

They are not sure whether the other party has returned to Fishman Island, but this is where all the fishmen live, so they sent people to check it out. The other slaves were captured to make it easier for them to cross if they couldn't find Tiger.

As for their goal, the answer is just a red murloc who came to Fishman Island recently. As for the name, Tianlong people won't remember the slave's name. The same goes for everyone else. The number on the collar is the miserable life of a slave. .

If it is stated that their target is Tiger, then no one in Fishman Street will do this work. Fisher Tiger's status in Fishman Street is equivalent to that of Binggoro in Flower City.

Although he is not an official, but his huge reputation can make a lot of calls, but he has been away for a long time, and no one has seen Tiger come back recently, so he took over this black job under the temptation of money.

There are many factions in Murloc Street where Tiger is not there.

But the wall has ears, so their secret discussion was overheard by Hachi.

"New? The red murloc who just returned?!"

He temporarily placed the takoyaki machine with his friends in the Fishman Island. This time he came back to catch some octopus as material, but he didn't expect to hear such an exaggerated news.

The octopus cage in his hand was thrown directly to the ground by him, and then he hurriedly left here.

"New! Big Brother Aaron! No good New! Those **** in the north block teamed up with humans to attack Big Brother Mandelfish!"

In a room on Fishman Street, Aaron and his gang were drinking the juice of some kind of underwater plant. It was very similar to alcohol, but the density was higher than that of water, so it could satisfy them even in the water-filled Fishman Street. need.

"Don't worry about Xiaoba, how can those guys be Mandelfish's opponents, you underestimate him, sit down and have a drink? Newly picked."

Aaron didn't take that matter to heart at all. In his opinion, the mere humans would not be Mandelfish's opponents. After all, he was not even Mandelfish's opponents.

But Xiao Ba was not so relieved. Seeing that Aaron did not intend to intervene, he went to Fishman Island to report to Mandelphish.

On Fishman Island, Mandelfish and Rusaka were hanging out in Mermaid Bay. Recently, he has successfully found Haku and handed Jack to Haku.

Looking at the past friendship, Haku agreed to teach each other murloc karate and murloc jiu-jitsu, and let Jack live in his own house temporarily. The murloc's house is generally much more spacious than the merman's, and his home is not far from Rusaka's house. Not too far for Mandelfish to run on both ends.

And the reward is a big bag of pancake rolls. Although it is a murloc, Haku has a love for this kind of food.

"The red murloc should be him, right?"

"Isn't he the only murloc who came here recently. He was so close to the woman Rusaka, and he took us a lot of territory in the murloc street. Now someone is calling for him, isn't that just right?"

Mandelfish also became famous in Fishman Street. When they heard the human pirates describe this incident, they actually had the same idea as Hachi.

"But. Can we beat him?"

"I can't beat it, but those humans can. Isn't that person the so-called supernova this year? I should be able to deal with him. I have a plan to use that mermaid as bait to trick this guy into the sea. Then those humans will naturally have way to deal with him."

Although the murlocs can live on land, the murlocs on land can't perform as well as underwater. If the murlocs are put on a boat or on land, their strength will naturally be greatly reduced.

"Good idea, so how are you going to separate the two?"

All the premise of this plan is that Mandelfish and Rusaka are separated, and now they have no possibility of separation at all, but just when they had a headache, Mandelfish's phone rang.

Kojiro's boat has been coated and is waiting for him at the entrance. Since the boat is full of humans, he chose to let Rusaka wait here.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 390

Rushaka's attitude towards humans is fairly friendly, but after all, that boat is his subordinate, and there are many secret things to communicate when they meet, so he didn't take Rusaka with him.

Although Fishman Island is not particularly safe, the reason why there are more mermaids in Mermaid Bay is not only because of the beautiful environment here, but also because it is a relatively safe place in Fishman Island.

He just went to pick up Kojiro and the others. It didn't take long, and he would also leave Fishman Island in normal times. Rusaka was not a three-year-old child, and there was no problem in living alone, so he was careless.

Seeing Mandelfish suddenly leave, the murlocs understood that it was time to act.

"This is what you brought?"

"Well, considering the special environment here, I think this kind of product should be more popular."

"That's it, I'll find a place for you first, and then I have some personal matters, when I'm done.."

Mandelfish and Kojiro talked about this issue in a few words, and then outside the entrance of Fishman Island, Hachi's voice came over.

"New, Brother Mandelfish, Brother Mandelfish! Someone's going to attack you! New! I heard it all over Fishman Street!"

Looking at Kojiro beside Mandelfish, Hachi didn't say anything. He knew that Mandelfish had a good relationship with some humans, so he talked about what he heard in Fishman Street without waiting for Mandelfish to ask. .

"When did this happen?"

"New, not long ago, I went to Big Brother Aaron first. He said that if you can handle it alone, you won't come. They should be faster than me."

"Oops!"

An ominous feeling appeared in Mandelfish's heart. If according to what Xiaoba said, those people had already acted in front of him, and the target was really him.

At this time, there seemed to be some disturbances in the direction of Mandelfish.

"Hey, don't run, what happened over there?"

"There are pirates with human beings doing damage, I don't know what's going on, in short, it's a mess"

stopped a merman, and Mandelfish asked what was going on.

In addition to the pirates and murlocs, they also had people from the world government waiting to receive the goods, so they quickly made a plan after Mandelfish left.

The riots of those human pirates on Murloc Island attracted attention. They mixed in the crowd and started a riot, causing the nearby mermen and murlocs to riot, and then took advantage of the chaos to catch Rusaka.

Later, he will reveal some information to Mandelfell and lead him to the hands of those who are ready to receive the goods on the sea.

The reason why those human pirates are allowed to do it is because they have to continue to live on the fish-man island, and it's okay to do small things.

Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. As this year's supernova, they failed to stop them in the first half of the Great Route, so their hearts were very swollen, and they were not afraid even in the face of the white-bearded flag, and agreed to the demands of the murlocs.

Anyway, plundering the fish-man island itself is also their purpose.

"New, Brother Mandelphish! Where are you going?!"

"I'm going to find Rusaka, those are my friends, please help me take care of them!"

"New? Wait, where are you going?"

Watching Kojiro and the others chasing directly in the direction of Mandelfish, Little Bayi didn't know what to do for a while, so he had to follow behind.

"Is this guy running so fast even an ordinary cadre?"

Kojiro just couldn't catch up with Mandefish. He thought that after three years of training by Binggoro, he was no longer weak, but he didn't expect that he couldn't catch up with Mandefish, which made him feel more and more that his decision was correct.

He didn't know that the current Mandelfish was launching a water splash with all his strength, and every time he could use his explosive power to jump out a long distance.

"Rushaka! Rushaka! Where are you?!"

Returning to the place where the two were separated, Rusaka was nowhere to be seen.

"Mandfish! Calm down, you can't find her like this!"

Kojiro finally caught up. Mandelfish was not only in the form of ability all the time, but also in the form of enhanced ability because of his disguised identity as a murloc. When Kojiro transformed into a commander of slashing, only with the blessing of ability. Barely caught up.

"I can't calm down.."

"Don't panic, I have informed the New World that they should still be on Fishman Island. Even if they leave here, there are only two ways. If they dare to go to the New World, they will definitely be stopped by our people.

And that little eight is telling the truth, those people's goal is you, even if they capture Rusakana, they are looking for you, as long as you are still there, she will have no problem. "

The bystander is clear, but Kojiro, who was out of the way, could see the situation more clearly. He wanted to inquire about the situation from the people around him, but those mermaids or murlocs didn't stop at all when they saw that he was a human, and instead ran faster.

At this time, there was a murloc who did the opposite and took the initiative to reveal that he had seen the news of Rusaka.

"Where is she?!"

"Brother Mandelfish! That's him, New, and he's with those guys too!"

Before that person could speak, Xiao Ba's voice suddenly came over, disrupting their plans.

Hearing this sentence, Mandelfish's eyes instantly turned red, and in his rage, he didn't give the opponent a chance to escape, and pressed him to the ground.

"Speak! Where is she!"

His strength has long surpassed this murloc, and even he can't break free from Mandelfish's restraint, and his face gradually turns blue.

"Mandfish! Let go, he's dying!"

Kojiro grabbed Mandelfish's arm by the side, but it didn't work, so he had no choice but to kick it, which made Mandelfish let go.

"Say!"

It's not that he didn't want to say it, but he was just choked by Mandelfish and couldn't speak at all.

"Ahem. I didn't know they were supposed to be on the water near the shampoo field."

"New, Brother Mandelfish, it's too dangerous there, or else"

Mandelfish didn't speak. After he had a destination, he rushed towards the bubble film above. Water splashing was no longer a skill that could only be danced on the water after his day-to-day training. It has spawned an alternative moon step.

"New, Brother Mandelfish. Why is he shining, is he going to become light?"

They couldn't stop Mandelfish, but Mandelfish's body shape changed dramatically as he rushed towards the bubble film above.

A tail stretched out from behind him wrapped in white light, his neck became slightly longer, and his limbs became thicker and had bone spur-like structures. When the white light dissipated, his whole body had turned blue.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 391

The light of evolution opened the way for Mandelfish to evolve, but he has never evolved because he lacked an opportunity. The evolution of the carp king requires not only the level, but also the belief that it will turn around.

Most carp kings evolve only when there are huge emotional fluctuations at the right level, such as extreme anger, or pushing themselves to the limit. Many carp kings will go over waterfalls in order to evolve, which is forcing their own bodies. .

And now Mandelfish has found his chance, and his body is full of majestic power.

"Is this evolution. Rusaka, wait for me, I'll be right there."

Feeling the power in his body, he felt that he could beat himself 10 times before. After rushing out of the bubble wrap, he directly turned into a tyrannical carp dragon, and his streamlined body rushed towards the surface of the water.

Although it is not as big as Kaido's blue dragon body, his beast form has also reached the shape of a small sea beast.

The ten-meter-long body was accelerating like this.

On the sea, the two murlocs packed Rusaka in a sack and handed it over to a World Government ship. They also learned of the plan from the hired pirates, so they did not attack the two murlocs. , but plan to wait until the goal is completed.

After they lead out the target mermaid, they will be caught together. Although the main target is the escaped slave, if you catch a few more, you will definitely get more rewards.

They didn't plan to let the two murlocs on board, but looked at their struggling pockets and talked.

"Does that guy have a wife?"

"Who knows, how can anyone like ugly things like murlocs, and they smell fishy like monsters."

said that, he reached out and grabbed the opening of the pocket. After opening the pocket, it was the bound Rusaka inside.

"Yo, that guy has a good eye. This is a high-end item, and the auction alone is more than one or two hundred million."

"Almost, the price of merman has been getting higher and higher in recent years. It's all the work of that idiot with Whitebeard, who, as a human, went to shelter that island."

The way they looked at Rusaka was all about looking at the goods. They were members of the World Government, and logically they had the meaning of protecting the members of the member countries, but for them, the Dragon Palace Kingdom was not a member country at all.

If it weren't for the direct influence, the World Government would probably have a special team to go directly to Fishman Island to capture slaves instead of waiting for other slave capture teams.

"Hey, be honest, you kid, it's for the Tianlong people, don't relax too much, the guy must have his own ability to escape, don't be careless."

The people headed by ? shouted to stop the movements of several subordinates, and ordered them to start vigilance.

"Strange, Captain, the two murlocs in the water don't know when they disappeared."

An agent in a suit at the side of the ship noticed something, but it didn't catch their attention.

"Murlocs, it's normal to be able to swim. It doesn't matter if those two guys really run away. As long as they can lead the escaped slave, the value of this merman is enough."

They didn't shy away from Rusaka. When she heard that these humans captured her in order to draw out Mandelfish, her eyes were full of disbelief. At the same time, she also remembered that the man who was too close to her would be killed. to cursed rumors.

I thought that Mandelfish had been fine for three years, and that curse was a piece of paper. I didn't expect such a thing to happen today, but now she can't do anything.

She is just an ordinary mermaid and has no fighting power at all.

The people on the boat were planning to ambush Mandelfish, and Mandelfish had already arrived. At this time, he was holding a murloc in each of his hands, which was why the people on the boat found that the two murlocs were missing.

The change of the animal-type ability will affect the body shape. The animal shape is basically based on the size of the animal, while the human-beast shape will expand slightly according to the size of the human. The basic principle is to only grow bigger and not smaller.

The ability to shrink the body due to the transformation of the animal system has basically never appeared. The shape of the carp king makes Mandelfish's body change little, but the tyrannosaur is different.

At this time, not only did he have an extra tail, it turned blue, but he was also much taller than before, and he was almost three meters taller than Jack.

"I said, you answer, if you dare to say one more word, I will kill you, understand?"

Feeling the pressure on their necks, the two murlocs nodded quickly to indicate that they understood.

"Which ship is Rusaka on?"

There is more than one ship docked here, so he has to determine the target first, and he can't judge the specific target underwater.

And the two murlocs also pointed to a ship cooperatively. After getting the answer they wanted, Mandelfish didn't kill them. It wasn't that he didn't want to, but that he couldn't now.

When they died, the corpses would float up, which might arouse the vigilance of the other party. His sanity was not lost due to evolution, but the anger in his heart disappeared a lot after evolution.

"roll."

temporarily let go of the two murlocs, and then Mandelfish took out a piece of coral, blew out a bubble space, and took out his phone bug.

"It's me, Mandelfish. There's a World Government ship here at the outer pier, trying to get their attention. No matter what method you use, be quick."

That is the contact information of the Beasts and Fruits branch in Shambord. He is now the highest officer in the area of ?Beasts, who can mobilize the people at the entrance of the Shambord Islands and the New World.

At Manderfish's request, the people of Beast Fruits came up with a random promotion. Under his shameless shouting, it could be regarded as attracting the attention of some World Government agents. At this time, Mander Fei Xu also moved.

After the evolution, he did not lose the ability to splash water. Using the sea water under his feet as the power point, Mandelfish burst out. Although he already had the ability to fly after evolving into a tyrannosaur, his flying speed Relatively slow, far less than this way of moving at close range.

The moment he jumped into the air, he locked Rusaka's position.

Although this moving method is fast enough, the disadvantage is that the sound is relatively loud, especially the sound of Mandelfish who uses the air as a pedal to almost step on the sound of a sonic boom.

The person next to Rusaka had just heard the sound, and when he turned around, he only saw a blue claw that was getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn't even use the iron block, and he was twisted by Mandelfish. neck.

"Don't be afraid, I'm here."

Holding Rusaka in his arms, Mandelfish wanted to take her to jump into the sea. He was here to save people, and it was his goal to give priority to protecting Rusaka.

But a scythe thwarted Mandelfish's idea.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 392

And after that, several agents soon surrounded the two Mandelfish.

"Who are you?! This is the ship of the World Government!"

Mandelfish can be said to have changed a lot after evolution. Although his basic appearance has not changed, these World Government agents who are not familiar with him may not recognize him.

The ? blue figure was also different from their goal, and they didn't think about it at all.

And for some reason, facing Mandelfish, they felt a strange aura that weighed on their hearts and made them breathless.

"Overlord? No, it can't be overlord, what the **** is this guy?"

Captain had a bad feeling in his heart, and it seemed that this matter was not as simple as he thought.

The ? claws cut the rope on Rusaka's body, and then Mandelfesh rolled up Rusaka with his tail and protected him behind him.

"It's me, Mandelfish, don't be afraid, I'll take you out of here."

He was worried that his big change would make Rusaka unable to recognize him. Although he said back then that he might change color, the time of this change was much later than he expected, and the change was much bigger.

"I know, Mandelfish, hurry up, their goal is you! Leave me alone!"

Although they didn't get along day and night, they had been dating for a long time. Even if they became like this, she still recognized each other.

"Don't be silly, I'm here, I'll definitely take you away, don't worry, I'm very strong."

After the evolution of ?, his original shirt and shirt were torn. At this time, Mandelfish had his upper body bare, and on his left shoulder covered with blue scales, there was a dark number 3.

He was thinking about how to take Rusaka out of here safely. He was no stranger to the scythe just now. It was the wind blade attack kicked by Lan's feet. For this kind of move, the Beast Pirates highlighted it at the cadre meeting. Pass.

Even among the top powerhouses, some people use the skills derived from the Six Forms. It is necessary to understand such skills.

The skill just now was aimed at Rusaka, so I forced him back.

It is not difficult for his body to withstand this attack, but he is not 100% sure to protect Rusaka, and he is not a turtle that can directly retract into its shell.

His protection has dead ends. If he exposes his back to the enemy, accidents are likely to occur where he is not aware of it.

"Rushaka, I'll take you underwater for a while, and then you'll run back to the fish-man island home at full speed. I've asked my friends to wait for you there."

Those murlocs were able to catch Rusaka because there was no water in the Mermaid Bay at that time, and the legless mermen were inconvenient to find opportunities.

This kind of thing is impossible in the ocean, because the swimming speed of mermen ranks first in this world, even murlocs cannot.

The captain was waiting for his subordinate to take his place. Looking at the subordinate whose neck was broken by Mandelfell, he felt that this opponent was not so easy to deal with.

There are some formations in their training, and the main target is the enemy that is slightly stronger than themselves.

And Mandelfish was looking for an opportunity to send Rusaka away. After explaining to Rusaka what to do, his mouth began to gather energy quietly.

Before the formation of the World Government personnel was completed, a scorching flame was spit out by him.

Tyrannosaurus has many unexpected skills, such as spraying flames. Although he has not evolved due to lack of opportunity, the level is constantly accumulating. After evolution breaks the limit, there are many more in his mind. About the usage of abilities.

For example, the flames at this time, the flames temporarily forced the opponent back, and then Mandelfish took the opportunity to send Rusaka into the water.

"Walk!"

The response of those World Government personnel was not slow. Several languid feet came one after another. The mermaid swimming speed was indeed fast, but this speed was based on the premise of ordinary human beings. At least her swimming speed was not as fast as Lanjiao.

So Mandelfish stopped all their attacks with his own body.

And the high-temperature flames were continuously spit out by him, blocking those people trying to interfere with Rusaka's escape.

Watching Rusaka go away, Mandelfish showed a satisfied smile. This time it was the greatest help for him. If he didn't run when he should run, it would cause trouble for the other party.

Rushaka understood this, so he swam into the water without looking back.

And the agents of the World Government suddenly had a strange feeling.

"The blue dragon can breathe fire. Captain, isn't this guy Kaido?"

"What nonsense are you talking about! There's no way the Navy Headquarters didn't know that that monster left the station!"

Of course, he has a more intuitive reason. If the other party is really Kaido, then they may have been killed long ago.

"Catch him, this guy must have a big secret!"

They didn't notice that Mandelfish ran out of the water, and even thought that he didn't go into the water because he was afraid of water, so a few agents harassed Mandelfish under the cover of Lan's feet, and the rest started dash forward.

Most of these people only know two or three styles, and the proportion of proficient in all six styles is not high among agents and navy, and in the next few minutes, they will understand why the alias of the tyrannical carp dragon will be the big ferocious.

After Rusaka left, he had no worries, so of course what he had to do was to take revenge on those who dared to touch his future wife.

"Point the gun!"

An agent waved his arm at Mandelfish, but Mandelfish's behavior exceeded his expectations. Instead of dodging or blocking, he bit his arm.

"Iron .. ah!"

Sensing that something was wrong, he tried to block the opponent's attack with an iron block, but he underestimated the bite force of the Tyrannosaurus Carposaurus, his arm was forcibly bitten by his teeth.

"Bah, does other people's blood taste like this?"

It is not uncommon for ? animal-type abilities to bite. Others looked at Mandelfish, whose face was covered in blood, and his scales were almost dyed red again, and a sense of fear began to spread in the crowd.

But they are not rabble pirates, they are still under the command to attack Mandelfish after training.

There are no elites like cp9 among these agents. The intuitive effect of their ground attack is that Mandelfish has more and more blood belonging to the enemy.

"what!"

"It hurts, save me! Save"

Bitten off his throat and shredded his body, Mandelfish fights wildly and raw, killing his foes with the most ferocity.

was originally just catching a murloc, they didn't care about it at all, and the people dispatched under the layers of outsourcing were naturally not elites, they couldn't even break the scales of Mandelfish.

Boom!

Standing in midair, Mandelfish spit out a flame towards the deck. The powerful flame split the deck in half, and the ship's ammunition depot was also ignited by the flames. Standing on the wreck of the sinking ship, Mandelfish caught it in his hands. with the last surviving agent.

"Who the **** are you guys?! There can't be a monster like you among the murlocs! Why do you have the power of Kaido?!"

"It doesn't matter who I am, but you touch someone you shouldn't touch."

Then the palm continued to exert force, and the captain's head was directly crushed by Mandelfish like a watermelon.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 393

"This is the power of evolution. Sure enough, Lao Tzu's luck has always been good."

Among the many divine benefactors, his own ability was originally relatively weak, especially in the transposition battle that year, he and Babanuki fought for two days and two nights, and only then did he find the opportunity to give him a shot when he cut the gun. He knocked down the ring.

But now it seems that his power is just showing.

The sea breeze is mixed with a strong smell of blood, and I am afraid that it will not be long before the sharks in the sea will be attracted.

"What are you looking at? Have you ever seen a dead person!"

There is no shortage of people watching the fun everywhere. Ordinary people in Chambord ran away because of this battle, but there are still a lot of pirates here.

On the wreckage of the ship, the flag of the world government ignited and disappeared into the world along with the gradually sinking wreckage.

Mandelfish was splashed with a lot of blood, and there were broken corpses floating on the surrounding sea, and some were swept to the shore as the waves washed away. Originally this was a very terrifying scene, but I saw those Pirates are boiling hot.

"So cool"

"Hey! This big brother, can I join you?!"

What's more, they directly applied to Mandelfish, but Mandelfish didn't care about these people at all. Chambord not only has pirates, but also the navy. Although the battle was not long, the ships of the World Government. When attacked, they came very fast.

Controlling the new body, Mandelfish flew into the clouds. After flying for a certain distance, he re-entered the water in the no-man's land, and swam towards Fishman Island again. While flying, he also called Jack by the way. He called and told him that there was no problem. .

As for whether those people on Chambord Island would have a big conflict with the navy later, that was not something he had to think about.

In the deep sea, Rusaka had just returned to his home in Coral Hill. As Mandelfish said, Haku with Jack was waiting for her here.

"Rushaka, you're back!"

"Fish Mandelfish is still fighting, there is no danger here, Haku, go and help him."

"Brother Mandelfish asked us to protect you, don't worry, he is very strong."

Jack answered. Mandelfish contacted him by phone bug before he left. He explained that what Jack had to do was to take Haku to protect Rusaka, and nothing else.

And Jack has also confirmed a truth in the past two days. Although Haku is much stronger than Mandelfish in murloc karate, he is not Mandelfish's opponent, and even if he goes, he can't help much.

But Rusaka was worried about Mandelfish, but fortunately, Mandelfish's phone had already called at this time.

In the chaos of Mermaid Bay, the Royal Army of Fishman Island was able to control the situation.

"New, Boss Jinbei, they are friends of Mandelfish, and it has nothing to do with this riot. It was done by the Danmada gang."

A blue fat man led the army of the Dragon Kingdom to come here, this blue fat man is Jinping who is only 30 years old.

was originally a gangster in Fishman Street, and became his successor after Fisher Tiger went on an adventure.

Later, Jinbei left Fishman Street to join the Neptune army of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, and became an elite member, and now he has become the boss of the kingdom army.

The current Jinpei also has no friendly attitude towards humans, even similar to Aaron, but he is wiser than him. Hearing what Xiaoha said, he took people to other places.

The Royal Army is not a useless waste, at least they have stabilized the ordinary people, and the panic here has ended ahead of schedule.

"What will they do with the situation here?"

"New will try to catch the troublemakers, but if they run away, they usually can't catch them, and even the murlocs can't find all the boats in the sea"

"What a terrible management style."

Hearing Hachi's answer, Kojiro didn't know what to say. As a murloc, even if he couldn't beat them on the island, it was something he couldn't understand that he could let those ships take the slaves to the sea.

Hachi didn't refute Kojiro's complaints, because he didn't understand this kind of thing either.

"Pearman, do you remember the identity of the pirates?"

"I have an impression of the flag, so it shouldn't be difficult to find it."

"That's good, Mandelfish's anger should not be over yet, but some of these people have suffered. I always hear you say that Paradise is stunned, and I seem to understand now."

Looking at the flag of Whitebeard flying over Fishman Island, Kojiro observed a moment of silence for those pirates. He had never seen Whitebeard, but he had seen Kaido's battle.

Since those people were also called the emperors of the sea, even if there was a gap, they were all monsters of the same level, and they offended such two monsters at the same time, he could not imagine how these people would survive in the new world.

This is Whitebeard's sheltered territory, and they have offended Whitebeard since they made trouble here.

This is also the reason why the people from the World Government contacted Supernova in the first half. No one dared to pick up the old pirates who lived in the new world, only the newcomers who were not afraid these days dared.

As for Kaido, Hundred Beasts really won't be angry for any of the members, but Mandelfesh is a veteran for many years, or a veteran cadre who has shown his talent. In this case, the other party is naturally on the Beast's blacklist.

Kojiro's guess was correct. After returning to Fishman Island, Mandelfish went to find Rusaka first, and then began to contact the members of the new world by phone. It was intolerable for him to let the group escape. , If you can't find the pirates, then his name will be written upside down.

He still has the right to ?. This is almost the situation under the command of the big pirates. The cadres have the right to deal with many things, including dealing with such ignorant newcomers.

"Where's Danmada's group?"

This turmoil is basically over, but the Mandelfish affair is not over yet, and the group of human pirates escaped temporarily.

At that time, he was busy saving Rusaka, and the Mermaid Bay was in a mess. Kojiro and the others were not easy to deal with this group of people, but there were still the murlocs under their noses.

"New, was taken away by Boss Jinbei, and even the few left don't know where they went."

This kind of behavior is also a crime on Fishman Island, but Fishman Island is generally only sentenced to life imprisonment for this situation.

"New, Brother Mandelfish, there is the prison of Fishman Island, you can't go there and kill people!"

"Fei Xu, forget it, they've already been arrested"

Under the persuasion of Hachi and Rusaka, Mandelfish didn't do it, but it didn't mean that he gave up this method. It's not good to go directly to the prison to kill people, but if they escaped, the result would be different.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 394

Mandfish had made up his mind to send them all away, but it was a few days later, and it was a little inappropriate to do it now.

And Mandelfish also began to think about the rhetoric. I am afraid that his identity will not be able to hide after such a move. After a few days, the newspapers and wanted notices of the World Government will definitely come here.

Due to the frequent boat traffic, it is not difficult to see the wanted notices and newspapers in the fish-man island. Although he has a headache, Rusaka has no doubts about the changed Mandelfish. took a lot of effort.

Fortunately, he grows vertically. If he grows horizontally like Jack, I am afraid that Rusaka will really have to dismantle the door.

Everything was stable on the fish-man island, but it was not like that outside. The scene of Manderfish's massacre was photographed, and those photos were also sent back to the intelligence department of the World Government.

Based on this information, a special intelligence analysis meeting began.

"Everyone, today's meeting is very important. Our intelligence work has made new breakthroughs. You should be familiar with these people."

On the blackboard behind him, Kaido, Arceus, and Quinn's bounties were hung on it.

"The Governor of the Beasts Pirates - Kaido of the Beasts, the suspected vice-captain Arceus, and their scientist - Quinn. According to the existing information, we know that the Beasts have a power similar to the ability to create "phantom beasts" .

According to the information we got from the people we infiltrated, they internally called it a "gift" ritual, in which Arceus was the giver of the ability.

At the same time, some people think that this is a smoke bomb released by the beasts. The truth is that Quinn has cracked the secret of the bloodline factor. "

The agent headed by ? roughly summed up the situation, which has always been a matter of debate.

"But today, our intelligence has made a new breakthrough, please take a look!"

On the projection screen on the side, the photo of Mandelfish appeared on it. Since he was mainly doing scout work, and he had been impersonating a fishman on Fishman Island during this time, there were not many photos of Mandelfish recently, and he was wanted. The commander also looked like he was useless.

Then he blew flames on the World Government ship, and photos of the torn World Government agents were posted.

"After analysis and comparison, it can be determined that these two people are the same person, then look here again!"

Kaido's dragon-man form and Mandelfish's human-beast form are put together, one is using heat and the other is using jet flame.

Although Mandelfish has a longer neck and there are certain differences in the photos, such as the shape of the dragon horns, the similarity can be said to be very high.

"This is the last news from a small team of the World Government before the destruction, and some photos captured by the surrounding reporters. The ability to deprive other abilities has also appeared in history, but as you all know, there is nothing like the same in this world. Those who can.

Before the previous generation's ability dies, there will never be a second ability person, even if it is deprived, the deprived will die.

Kaido is alive and well at the moment, but the abilities of the two are too similar. "

Flying, spitting fire, similar comparison photos were released one by one.

"Is it possible that there are only similar fruits? There are no such fruits."

There are a lot of similar fruit abilities, such as ton pressed fruit and light and heavy fruit, the abilities are very similar, but the intensity is different.

"This possibility is not ruled out, but with the same animal ability, if there are two such similar phantom beasts, they can fall into the same pirate group at the same time. This possibility is too small, and this is a hundred Analysis of the past situation of the beast."

said that some of the able-bodied people who were about to enter the Beast were brought up.

Scoch, Holdem who had been rotated with Scoch, and even Zeraora and Setsuna, Jhin and Shaina and other big cadres.

"There are many abilities of beasts, and the known abilities are basically related to fire, lightning, and flying. The abilities of those two fur tribes are somewhat beyond the scope."

Then I took out the photo of King Yanwu

"And this giant fire pig weapon, their abilities are somewhat related to Kaido's abilities.

In the end, we came to the conclusion that although this capable person named Arceus is powerful, he does not have that exaggerated ability. This is just a smoke bomb, and Plague Quinn is the real mastermind behind the scenes!

Mandelfish's ability is exactly what he got after cracking the Kaido lineage factor. Judging from the results, they have already achieved good results. "

People's cognition will affect their speculation about things. These people who live in this world instinctively use the inherent cognition of the world to understand those incredible things.

Under all kinds of coincidences, this is the final conclusion they came to.

"I remember there was a finished Kaido lineage factor in Punk Hazard."

"Vegapunk insisted that it was a failure and could not be replicated, and it would be of great help to future research. Can anyone of you refute him?"

Because of Vegapunk's authority, they couldn't refute each other at all in terms of technology.

"That thing is not the subject of this meeting. Combined with the existing information, do you have any different opinions on this matter?"

Originally believed that Arceus was not a smoke bomb, or that he had empowered other people with the fact that they lacked key evidence to refute the other party, and their intelligence personnel were just mixed in on the periphery.

In the face of this mountain of "irregular evidence", they had no choice but to agree with this idea.

"Therefore, the above requests to increase the research on the bloodline factor. Although we missed the excellent person Quinn, it is impossible for Vega Punk to be inferior to him. With that Caesar Courant, our research may not fail."

This is a theme adopted by the conference, to increase research on similar aspects, and strive to solve the problem of lineage factors as soon as possible.

"Also, try to bring Quinn back, we need what's in his head, so be sure to catch him alive."

"That Mandelfish."

"Similarly, increase the reward and plan a new plan, but this person has the ability to fly, and the strength shown is not weak, I am afraid it is not so easy to capture, the higher priority is still Quinn."

"clear."

For the above reasons, they created a new bounty order, and due to Quinn's particularity, they are not good at creating too exaggerated bounties, nor can they describe the reasons in detail.

Preliminary deciphering and complete control are completely different, and they themselves do not know exactly how far Quinn's research on bloodline factors has reached.

In short, when the reward order was spread, the impact was like this.

In Onishima's room, Quinn looked innocently at his new bounty.

【Pandemic - Quinn, bounty 1 billion Bailey, onlyalive】

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 395

Quinn became the third high bounty criminal with a bounty of one billion within the Beast Pirates, and became the person with the highest bounty on the big board.

is also the only person who doubled his reward without even leaving Wano.

"That's right, Quinn, you're already the cadre with the highest bounty, and you just need to catch it alive, interesting, really interesting."

Shaina didn't have a single dirty word, but the tone made Quinn very proud.

"Are those people sick! What are they thinking about? These people shouldn't be in the intelligence department, they should go to work in Morgens' newspaper office!"

As a pirate, he is not afraid of his high bounty. If he really does something that causes the bounty to rise, then he will not be happy.

But he didn't slaughter the city and destroy the country, and he didn't attack the navy, but he honestly did research on Ghost Island, taught others, had to go through Kaido's training, and was occasionally beaten and dissed.

But even if he didn't do anything, the bounty went up like crazy with a rocket.

Although he knew that he had the function of being a smoke bomb, the brain-boosting ability of those brain-boosting monsters made him a little scared.

In case they feel that they are threatening the safety of the world one day.

Thinking of that terrible situation, Quinn's forehead started to sweat

In fact, he didn't know, if he didn't do anything and was worried that he was too exaggerated to attract the attention of other careerists, then his reward would only be higher.

If the current Kaido had enough deterrent power, and the terrain of Wano country was too special, then the advance team would have set off.

"It should be Mandelfish who did something, this guy lived up to the expectations of the holy beast, and finally evolved."

ignored Quinn, but Shaina looked at Mandelfish's reward.

"By the way, stop talking nonsense, you bastard, where's the information on the ammonite beast? I'm here to get this."

"Wait, I'll deliver it myself in a while, I think this world is a bit dangerous, I ask for stronger protection"

Quinn didn't pay attention to Mandelfish's bounty, so he picked up the things and went to the ghost island. He needed stronger power to ensure the safety of his life.

At the same time, Yamato and the others are also reading newspapers in Onishima. Reading newspapers every day is a way of understanding the world's major events.

"Uncle Quinn's bounty has gone up again. It's 10,000 billion? Is Uncle Quinn that strong?"

Looking at Quinn's inflated reward order, Yamato was very puzzled. After all, in her opinion, Quinn was the weakest among the senior cadres, and Jin and Shaina were very rude to him.

"The reward is not necessarily based on strength, Mr. Arceus didn't say it."

Robin kept her eyes on the newspaper, she was far more concerned about the outside world than Yamato and the others.

"Robin, does II mean son?"

"It depends on the situation. Sometimes it can refer to the son, and sometimes it is just the descendant heir. How do you ask this?"

"Because of this reward, foster father, is Mandelfish the illegitimate son of his father?"

Looking at the reward order that was brought in front of him, Arceus understood why Yamato asked such a question.

【Kaido II - Mandefish, a bounty of 200 million Baileys】

"Kaido II, these guys really dare to say that Mandelfish has nothing to do with your father, it's just an exaggerated name."

"Is that so?"

"Of course, but if your father really has any illegitimate children outside, he may have been a pirate long ago when I met him. Okay, the lunch break is over, and the training continues."

A group of people was pulled to the training ground again, and at the physical training ground on the side, Ulti worked very hard. She also knows one thing now, the two fruits are Kaido and Arceus deliberately gave her and her. Peggy Wan's.

Although the training is very hard, at least the beasts are not bad for their sisters and brothers. As the children of pirates, she has seen other people beat their heads and blood for a fruit.

Originally thought it was stolen by himself, but in the end everything was the other party's laissez-faire.

She doesn't like giving alms, so she has to prove that she and Peggy Wan are worthy of those two fruits.

And at this time, Kaido appeared here, he came to check the results of the training.

"Are you practicing for these little guys today? Where's Shaina?"

"Go to Quinn to deal with the information."

As he was talking, Quinn and Shaina appeared here one after another. As soon as he saw Kaido and Arceus, Quinn gave up his integrity and ran in front of the two.

"Big Brother Kai, Big Brother Arceus, help!"

Holding his reward order, Quinn looked tragic.

"Help, two adults, look at those **** in the world government, they want my life!"

"Ugh, isn't it written that you can only be caught alive? Quinn, you're thinking too much. Take your guts, what does this look like."

Kaido didn't pay attention to Quinn's words, after all, it was clearly written that he wanted to live.

"No, Big Brother Kai, those guys in the World Government are just making up their minds. If I'm really caught, and I can't get what they want, I'll be treated as a stubborn stubborn by them in the end."

There is a saying that life is better than death, Quinn made up all kinds of terrible things in his brain, and the paranoia of being persecuted is about to come out.

"Master Arceus, you see that my stand-in is so good, should I give me more life-saving abilities? This way I can better attract firepower, otherwise you won't have to go to the stage?"

On this day, the new generation of the Beast Pirates saw how good Quinn's mouth can speak. He clarified his importance like a cross talk. In the end, under his argument, Arceus strengthened his wish. hit him.

For example, in terms of skills, he helped him perfect the special skill group of parasitic seeds + defending + doubles, a rather disgusting enemy tactic.

Most of the ? animal abilities are blood bull-like characters. This skill group is very suitable for Quinn. Even if the enemy is stronger than him, you can try to grind the opponent to death.

At the same time, he gave Quinn another seed.

"Master Arceus, what is this? Do you want to cultivate it?"

"No, this is a special item. You can carry it with you in the future. Don't you always make strange transformations on yourself? Let it stay in your body forever."

"Special item. Resurrection grass?!"

At first, Arceus gave them a prop for sit-ups, but no one has used it yet.

"No, but almost, it makes you slightly stronger."

Carrying props - Miracle Seeds, can enhance the power of Quinn's grass skills.

Arceus said that Kaido felt that he should do something as a captain, so he decided to prepare a special training for Quinn himself.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 396

"Special training?!"

Hearing Kaido say this, Quinn was not very happy. The reason why he came to Arceus was that he hoped that the other party could strengthen himself in terms of ability, after all, it would not require too much work.

The result is also very good, got a few skills, got a booster.

Kaido's training was not so happy.

"Yeah, it's time for you to take special training. No matter how useful your abilities and skills are, you have to be strong. The stronger you are, the stronger your skills will be.

The new people are rising up one by one recently. You can't relax anymore. Let go of the unimportant things. Tomorrow. No, start today, and train you well in the future. "

Said that Kaido took out his eight fasts from somewhere, flipped it twice in his hand, and then walked towards Quinn.

"Wait! Brother Kai, I don't think you need to worry."

"Huh? You look down on Lao Tzu's special training?"

"No, that's not what I meant."

"Then what do you mean, just let me check the results of your domineering practice, and let these little guys take a look, let them know that their current training is just playing around, it's not time to get serious ."

He picked up his mace and rushed over. After a while, even though Quinn had a domineering arrogance and a strengthened body, he still started screaming under Kaido's special training.

"Sister, this is our future training?"

When ? met Kaido before, the massacre outside was basically over, so they didn't see Kaido's shot much.

Although Quinn was only screaming, the broken ground and the sunken walls indicated that this was not a fake.

If this was their future training, he felt like he might die here.

"elder sister?"

Pejiwan didn't wait for Ulti's answer, because Ulti was already sluggish at this time.

"Don't be afraid, father is still measured, he won't use so much force against us."

Yamato tried to comfort Ulti and Pejiwan, but it seemed to have no effect. Quinn, who was ravaged on the training ground, made her realize the horror of Kaido.

"Quinn, you've seen it too, even if Arceus gave you skills, you're still not strong enough. You've obviously relaxed during this time, cheer up Laozi!"

"Wait! Brother Kai, is there a possibility that it's not that I'm getting weaker, but that you're getting stronger?"

"Stop talking nonsense. If you still have the strength to answer, it means that you still have the energy to spare. I will increase my efforts!"

Quinn also wanted to call for help, but it was meaningless. Yamato's cry for help was occasionally answered, but Quinn's help was ignored.

While Quinn was being unilaterally abused, Shaina also came to Arceus.

"Master Holy Beast, this is a message from Kojiro. He thinks that the development of Fishman Island is very impressive, and Tezzolo has the same opinion. In addition, Mandelfish has used some of his people to hunt down a man who has just entered the New World Sea. Band of thieves.

is this year's supernova, and it's still a bit powerful. "

"Aren't Mandelfish and Pearman on Fishman Island?"

They are on Fishman Island, and the beasts must be guarded by cadres. If you send random individuals, they may not be Supernova's opponents.

"It's Scourge. He was just patrolling the area after he was transferred back there, so he went to help Mandelfish, and this man, Lord Holy Beast, I admire his courage."

Although he said that, Arceus heard Shaina's smile.

"What's wrong?"

"Look at this, Morgans calls him a warrior, and even the underground casino in the New World has already opened this man's plate."

Shaina took out a new newspaper, the reward was for today's morning paper, and this one was a special issue printed.

【The lone hero who provoked three sea emperors at the same time】

This is exactly the person Mandelfish wants to kill. Since the Whitebeard Pirates began to shelter Fishman Island, even if there are pirates, it is a petty theft, and it is very rare to cause a riot.

So the Whitebeard Pirates took it as a model, not only asking their pirates to catch it, but even sending the 8th Division Captain Namur to hunt him down, because Namur was originally a murloc. So it was handed over to him.

At the same time, the group of people also did a very heroic thing. They escaped from the fish-man island in a hurry. Although they escaped the first wave of hunted by the beasts, the materials on the ship were almost lost and needed to be replenished urgently. supplies.

It happened that they encountered a transport ship full of fruit. They thought it was lucky, but in fact it was the beginning of misfortune, because it was the transport ship of the BIG·MOM pirates.

The desserts on the ship were obtained from an island in the West Sea, which was considered a specialty of the West Sea. Perospero strengthened the protection of the key materials produced by the beasts, but ignored these consumables in the outer seas.

In the end, several younger brothers and sisters failed to get some things in time. This was not a big deal. After all, Charlotte Lingling's eating disorder did not occur, but it happened to trigger another situation, that is, Charlotte Lingling. Maternal love for children under 10.

This is something that is triggered periodically. Once triggered, Charlotte Lingling will become a gentle and loving mother. The younger brothers and sisters are sad, and his eldest son will naturally be scolded.

Now the fifth son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Opera is also leading people to hunt them down.

In comparison, the chasing and killing of the beasts is the lightest.

After they were called the Emperor of the Sea, this was the first time someone had offended three pirates at the same time. Although Morgans didn't know why the beasts were chasing them, it was no longer important.

In addition to serious events, such lace news is also what he focuses on. He naturally has to promote this kind of lucky warrior.

Because of this, the bet of the underground casino opened his bet. As for the content of the gamble, which pirate group will he die under, as for escape, it seems impossible to them.

Unless he also has the potential to become the emperor of the sea, it is impossible to escape this disaster.

They are almost helpless in the new world, and no one dares to invest in a newcomer at the risk of offending the beasts, Whitebeard, and BIG·MOM at the same time, so Morgans calls them the solitary brave.

Similarly, as the news spread, news about Mandelfish also spread to Fishman Island. With the newspaper and the wanted notice in his hand, Mandelfish was thinking about how to showdown with Rusaka.

His previous information has been exposed. As long as Rusaka sees the newspaper, he will understand everything. It's just that the paper is not stored well in Fishman Island, and the new newspaper can still be seen.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 397

"Brother Mandelfish, haven't you figured out what to do?"

Jack looked at the worried Mandelfish and asked him, since the end of the day's battle, this kind of thing has happened from time to time.

Although he is still learning murloc karate and murloc judo with Haku, he is full of energy. The hard training in Haku's eyes is as easy as a vacation in Jack's eyes.

No matter what kind of combat skills it is, physical fitness is the top priority, and Jack's physical fitness has long been tempered by Kaido.

And he had a little bit of what Yamato enjoyed when he was a child, although his ration was slightly different from the unlimited supply of Yamato.

Such a tempered physique and the blessing of the king's bronze elephant on the body are similar to those with animal abilities. Even if they do not enter the transformation state, the ability also has a certain blessing on the body.

Jack's physical fitness is stronger than that of some adult murlocs, so he can directly cut into the theme, but because of his living environment, he is now experiencing the flow of water, so that he can gradually learn to use the flow of water.

"Jack, this is an adult business, you don't understand, but you probably don't understand this trouble when you grew up among girls."

The evolved Mandelfish got rid of the embarrassing situation that his younger brother was much taller than himself, but it was not too embarrassing. Many things within the Beast Pirates were polarized.

The same is true in terms of height. Led by Kaido, Jin and others are taller than ordinary people, and there are also slightly shorter members led by Zeraora and Olga.

The genes of this world are very strange, so unless there are special occasions, no one cares about height, Jack never thought about it, and he didn't think it was a happy thing to grow up among girls.

Almost no one could understand how he felt when he saw Peggy Wan.

"Huh, alright Jack, wait for me here, life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven."

said and scratched Jack's head, then knocked on the door and leaned into the room. He thought that Jack had a unique relationship with women, and planned to borrow some of his luck to talk about it.

"Kaido II?"

In the room, looking at the newspaper from where did Mandelfish come from, Rusaka looked at his title in a puzzled way.

"Is Kaido your father?"

She doesn't care much about the news from the outside world, so she's not familiar with the specific situation of human beings. Many murlocs and mermaids are like this. Although they are not as isolated from the world as Zou, the frequency of contact with the outside world is still very low.

Many children do not know what land is and what is human, so their cognition of human depends on what they see with their own eyes, which is why many people are resistant to human beings.

Otsuhime's daily speeches are meant to teach the children of the murloc people science about humans and land conditions.

"No, I don't know how those people in the world government got such a title. Kaido is the governor of my pirate group, oh, it's the captain."

He had already told the other party that he was a pirate, and because of the Whitebeard Pirates, Fishman Island's attitude towards pirates was not that contradictory.

"Captain.. Is he the same as Uncle Whitebeard?"

"Well, but the Governor is definitely stronger than Whitebeard, and he must be the Pirate King."

In view of Whitebeard's current status in Fishman Island, he didn't say anything else, but firmly believed that Kaido would not lose to Whitebeard.

There is such a cult of personality in today's imperial regiments, or most pirates have a belief in their captain. The title of One Piece is the initial target of many pirates to go out to sea.

However, it is not certain whether the smell has changed during the voyage.

Halfway through speaking, Mandelfish suddenly stopped, which made Rusaka feel a little strange. In the past, his chatterbox could not be closed at all. This kind of silence can be said to be very abnormal.

After ? a moment of silence, Mandelfish finally decided to go straight to the point.

"Forget it, Rusaka, sorry, I've been lying to you about something."

After saying that, Mandelfish turned the page of the newspaper, and there was a comparison between his human appearance and that of a capable person.

"Actually I am a human being"

said that the blue scales on the outside of the body gradually faded, and the size of the body gradually shrank, and finally became his original appearance.

But Rusaka's reaction was completely different from what he thought. She didn't get angry or anything, but just laughed.

"Hahaha, did you finally say it?"

"You already knew?!"

"I don't know, I just feel something is wrong. You told me that you were from the Fishman Street, and you became a pirate a few years later, right?"

"That's right."

"But you don't have any common sense of murlocs. Although I'm not familiar with the murlocs, it's possible that the murlocs who grew up there don't understand at all."

In the beginning, Mandelfish only met each other when passing through Fishman Island, and he always brought some novelty on land, so there was no problem.

But as Mandelfey stayed on Fishman Island for a long time, the two got along for longer and longer, and some flaws appeared.

"I thought you were not a murloc at that time, but I also felt your thoughts at that time. I just wanted to see when you told me the truth."

Rusaka's sentence is also a bit false. The truth is that she has already hinted at the other party. If the other party is a murloc, even a piece of wood should understand her meaning, but Mandelfish just can't understand it. .

This is similar to the fact that humans don't understand Kaluqiu of the fur tribe. Zeraora learned the habits of the fur tribe from Setsuna bit by bit.

At that time, the moment was very small, and the fur tribe was more naive, so I didn't find any problems.

But Rusaka was different. In a sense, Mandelfish, who didn't know how to speak, delayed his life for a while.

"I you."

"Aren't you very good at talking before, why can't you speak now, didn't I tell you when you asked about my views on human beings?

Although I don't like it very much, I don't really like it, but I don't really like it, but… you're in a state of being able, right? Why can you swim? "

This is also the reason why Rusaka did not mention it. She suspected that Mandelfesh was not a murloc, but she was not sure. The root cause was his ability.

The news on Fishman Island has not been blocked to the point where people like Wano don't even know what an ability person is, and there are even many people who eat the fruit and don't even know they are an ability person.

So the fact that Mandelfesh was able to swim shattered Rusaka's inherent cognition.

"This, that is the great power of that lord, let me tell you."

At the same time that Mandelfish began to preach the religion of Arceus, Jack outside the door witnessed the passage of time, this Mandelfish said very quickly and it was not the same at all.

Just as he was bored waiting, a queue of royals appeared outside.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 398

The speed at which the royal family receives the news is destined to be faster than that of ordinary people, so the news of Mandelfish was naturally seen by the royal family. Unlike Rusaka who knows nothing about the information from the outside world, Neptune is the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom. , still understand the situation at sea.

He and Whitebeard are friends, and there are many murlocs under Whitebeard, so Whitebeard lent the flag to Fishman Island.

And Mandelfish's identity is the cadre of the Beast Pirates, he is not an ordinary pirate at all.

But this is not the reason why the royal team of the Ryugu Kingdom came here, not to mention that Mandelphish did nothing, even if he did, Neptune would not be able to react to it.

At that time, the contradiction has risen to the contradiction between the two big pirate groups of Hundred Beasts and Whitebeard. With the background of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, they can only choose to wait for the result.

The person who came here is Ottohime, not for official business, but to see what the state of this human and mermaid is.

Because only a very small number of people on Fishman Island agree with her point of view, if a human and a mermaid come together, it means she sees more hope.

At this time, Mandelfish was also discussing a problem with Rusaka.

"Rushaka, come with me."

"Walk?"

"You have also seen this today. Leng Touqing from Paradise, and some scum from Fishman Street. The island I'm in charge of is very close to Fishman Island. Come and live there with me, where I can be better. protect you."

Even if the beasts plan to set up a mining branch on Fishman Island, Mandelfesh is not too worried about Rusaka staying here alone. If this happens again while he is away, he doesn't know what to do. it is good.

It would be different if you changed to another island. Although you would encounter enemies occasionally, there would be no internal problems, and the level of security would definitely be higher than that of Fishman Island.

". Let's talk about it next year."

"Next year? Why wait for next year?"

"Next year I will be thirty years old."

Thirty years old is a very special age for female mermaids, not because of rushing three or aging, but because female mermaids after the age of 30 will acquire a new ability to transform fish tails into legs. ability.

The mermaid of that age will not be able to move with the help of bubble coral in an anhydrous environment like it is now.

Cocolo in the Seven Waters is an example. Although Luffy called him the monster mother-in-law, she was also a great beauty when she was young.

Merman Mandelfish knew that a merman's tail could turn into legs at the age of thirty.

Otohime outside the door wanted to see what the two of them looked like, but at the last moment she stopped herself.

"What's the matter, Princess? Don't you want to come and see?"

"There is no need for this, so it's better not to disturb them."

Her natural sense of seeing and hearing sensed the two very happy auras. At this time, she did not intend to interfere with each other.

"And we seem to have new guests."

Not far away, Kojiro and Pierman appeared here, and the things he brought have been sold out. At this time, his business sense told him that Fishman Island is a very good market.

The deep sea environment makes communication with the outside world very little. Whether it is a murloc or a mermaid, including the Dragon Palace Kingdom, they do not have the ability to buy on land on a large scale.

Most of the pirates do not carry goods. Occasionally, some merchants pass by, but facing the kind of high risk, these merchants charge very high prices for their goods.

The things that Kojiro sells at the market price outside are quickly sold out, which already shows the purchasing power here, so he wants to talk to the master of Fishman Island.

Originally, he came to discuss some matters with Mandelfish, but he didn't expect that Ottoji, who happened to meet him, had the attitude of giving it a try.

"Wait! Don't come any closer!"

Looking at Kojiro who was approaching, the soldiers around him became nervous. They also knew that Ottohime's fragile body was very dangerous for a human being with a weapon.

"It's okay, don't be nervous, I didn't notice his maliciousness, so this human friend, do you have anything to say?"

"It's not a big deal, but I want to open a department store and supermarket on Fishman Island. In addition, there are some big businesses. This is a business related to the entire fishman family. Interested?"

Yiji is of course interested in this matter. Although Whitebeard sheltered here, he only sheltered here. His own income was invested in the construction of his hometown, and he had no extra spare money to develop deep-sea fish. island of people.

And the Whitebeard Pirates didn't have that channel and technology either. A human being wanted to trade with Fishman Island, which was something Ottoji couldn't ask for, so at Otohime's invitation, Kojiro followed them to the Ryugu Kingdom.

At the same time that Kojiro went to the Ryugu Kingdom, a red fishman appeared near Fishman Island. He was Fisher Tiger, and he was the fishman that those people wanted to capture earlier.

Although he is a fish-man adventurer, he was caught as a slave three years ago. Those people from the World Government acted too fast, even faster than Fisher Tiger himself.

Finally returned to his hometown, Fisher Tiger's face finally showed joy, and he swam in the direction of Fishman Street.

At the same time, the head of the intelligence analysis department of the World Government was angering several of his subordinates.

"Why didn't you find information about this creature before!"

Several pieces of information were thrown at their faces. It was the analysis report of some biologists on the Tyrannosaurus Carposaurus. After several days of delay, they discovered some of the similarities.

"Sir, according to the regulations, in order to prevent information leakage, several branches of the intelligence department cannot exchange information without the permission of the department leaders."

"so what?"

"So.. we are in charge of pirates, and marine life is not our scope."

"Then why was it reported today?!"

"Because the leaders of the marine biology department discovered the common ground of this matter during the information exchange, the news was sent over after a second analysis."

Listening to his subordinate's explanation of the regulations of this department, the leader of the pirate intelligence department had blue veins on his forehead.

"Then you don't know that you need to collect all relevant information when investigating intelligence! The rule is that dead people are alive, won't you ask me! Why did you enter the intelligence department! Give it to me."

Just as he was covering his face and scolding again, his confidant suddenly pulled him.

"Sir, this is the one arranged by Spandaine."

"You give me a good rest for a few days, and I will arrange a leisurely job for you."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 399

The words of his confidant made him take back the next swear words. Spandain's backstage was a bit big, and that guy couldn't afford to offend him. Seeing this relationship in front of him, he had to endure this time.

and decided to find him a place to eat and die from now on.

What he hates the most is this kind of related households. He has to get credit for it. If something goes wrong, he will definitely not be able to find such a person.

"Isn't it a big deal?"

"Not much. To be precise, it was discovered by the scientific team, and it was passed on to us after that."

"Where is Vega Punk?"

"That's right."

"Okay, I understand, you can go on with your own business, and hand over everything in the hands of that kid as soon as possible. If this delays the big event, it will be over. Remember, don't arrange this kind of thing in the future, no Know where this nerd came from."

After all these people were dealt with and the new information was collected, he took out a small phone bug.

"My lord, it's me, do you remember me? I have a little problem here."

To be able to achieve his position, he must have a little ability, but he is a commander, not a front-line agent, so in addition to ability, obedience and interpersonal relationships are also very important.

Spandain can push his waste son to the position of the CP9 commander. In the final analysis, Spandain and Spandam both listened to the above words and fulfilled all the tasks mentioned above.

Although the ?Tyrannosaurus is not everywhere like the Carp King, it has also caused a certain impact. Originally, they only thought that it was an ordinary sea beast, but now it seems that it is a special modified creature.

Now, in the file of the Tyrannosaurus Carposaurus, the label suspected of being a Quinn experiment has been added. It is not uncommon to put modified creatures into the sea, even Vega Punk has done this kind of thing.

At this time, outside a certain research institute in the new world, a cargo ship was escorting two water tanks, and inside it was the sleeping tyrannosaurus dragon. They lost a lot of strength and paid a certain amount of casualties to capture them.

"Why are we going to catch this monster?"

"Don't ask if you shouldn't, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us."

There are two reasons for ? to capture the Tyrannosaurus Carp Dragon. One is that Vega Punk wants to see if Quinn, a former teammate, is really such a genius to actually be able to do such a thing.

On the other hand, he recently had an idea for a mechanical sea beast army.

Vegapunk has a lot of ideas in his mind, and he often thinks about it. Although it is currently controlled by the world government, there are also reasons for wanting to use their funds. After all, scientific research is a huge expenditure.

Quinn, Acier, and Nechen spend a fortune every year on research on similar projects.

Because he felt that he didn't have enough time, Vega Punk even created his own clone and let several himself conduct research together.

His mechanical sea beast army has limited achievements, and he naturally has enough interest in the magical creature like the tyrannical carp dragon.

And about the relationship between the typhoon dragon and the carp king, these people still have no conclusion. Few people have seen the evolution of the carp king, and even those who have seen it have not left any evidence because of shock.

If you have to find a person with the most research on evolution, it should be Nicole Robin at this time. Only those who belong to the beasts have the opportunity to have close contact with evolution at this time, but even if they do, they cannot understand this. What exactly does this power come from?

No one could have imagined that the humble carp king would become like that after evolution.

When Tiger returned to Fishman Island, it was not peaceful in Fishman Street.

Unlike Rusaka's own speculation, and the shock of Mandelfish's friends, some people simply cannot accept Mandelfish's identity, such as Aaron.

He didn't say anything after being knocked down by a murloc, Tiger, Jinbei, many murlocs can do this, but he was defeated by a human underwater, which took a blow to his self-esteem.

"Why can humans breathe underwater! How can humans do that?! It's impossible!"

"Brother Aaron, stop! What are you going to do?!"

Seeing that Aaron suddenly picked up his weapon and wanted to leave here, several younger brothers hurriedly hugged him.

"Let go, don't stop me!"

"No way, Brother Aaron, you are not his opponent!"

Hearing this, Aaron's anger seemed to be even greater, but at this time a voice calmed him down.

"Aaron, what are you doing? Why are you so irritable after so many years."

"Big Brother?!"

Tiger has a detached position in Murloc Street, and most murlocs from Murloc Street respect him very much, and Tiger is basically the only one who can absolutely command Aaron.

"Ah, how have you been all these years? Where's Jinpei?"

"Fortunately, Jinpei has become the leader of the kingdom's army. Where have you been this year, big brother? Why is there no news at all?"

"It's a bit of a personal matter, so I guess I got a taste of the world."

He didn't want to mention the life of a slave at all, and if possible, he wouldn't mention those years in his life.

"Why are you still so irritable, what happened?"

"Big Brother, it's like this."

Looking at the newspaper in his hand and Aaron's description, Tiger seemed to understand something.

"You mean he was red before?"

"Yeah, you're a bit like Big Brother."

"I see, Aaron, let's just forget about it"

He knew better than anyone why the World Government's ships appeared here. It can be said that Mandelphish took the blame for him, and although he hated the dragon people, he did not extend that sentiment to the entire human beings.

"Okay, since Big Brother you said so, then forget it."

Aaron didn't even ask why, to be honest, his feelings for Mandelfish were also very strange. His behavior in the past few years can be said to have helped a lot of murlocs, so it was only when he knew the identity of the other party. Can not accept

With Tiger's request, he just agreed.

"Okay, you are free, I'm going to see King Neptune."

"I know eldest brother, I will inform others that it is a big event that you are back."

In Ryugu Castle, Neptune was watching the deal proposed by Kojiro. He didn't care about his desire to open a department store on Fishman Island, and agreed directly when Kojiro proposed it.

But in the face of Kojiro's proposal for mining and an arms order, he hesitated.

"What's the matter, King Neptune, you are the king of a country, then you should know the importance of weapons. With all due respect, the quality of weapons on Fishman Island is too poor. If you change clothes, you can at least improve your ability to protect your citizens. ."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 400

Unlike other long-term transactions, a single large-scale transaction is more profitable for arms. The deep sea environment of Fishman Island has higher requirements for weapons, and old-fashioned muskets may not be able to fire at all due to the return of gunpowder.

Although Fishman Island is not a place for beasts, they always only look at each other's money when they sell arms.

He can come here to estimate the commercial value of Fishman Island because he has this ability, which is his talent in business.

In the case of excluding hostility, the beasts generally have three attitudes towards the island.

The first is the basic board similar to Wano. This is the main station of the pirates, not only occupying, but also vigorously developing.

The second is a shelter similar to an empty island, providing flags to ensure the safety here, and at the same time collecting the island-specific assets in return every year.

In addition to this, there is a third type, that is, only doing business, not providing flag protection, at most, free shipping, such as the island of Kraigana where the original kingdom of Sikear was located.

Fishman Island is the third situation. There are no special products on the island. Although the location is very important, it is in the deep sea. It is too much investment to occupy this place, and it is not worth it now.

And the most worthy of use is the power of the murlocs, there is no need to occupy this place at all, he just wants to hire some murlocs.

And this is also related to the general policy he got before leaving Onishima.

Now if you occupy Fishman Island, you will start a war with Whitebeard. Although it doesn't matter if you start a war, it is not in the best interest. Even if Whitebeard is solved, it will be difficult to digest such a large territory. At the same time, you have to face the backstab of the World Government. .

Coupled with the relationship between Whitebeard and Neptune, there will be a major change in Fishman Island.

You don't have to do anything. After Whitebeard dies, Fishman Island will take the initiative to find a new shelter. The meaning of taking the initiative to find someone and asking for someone else is completely different.

"Arms."

"We are not interested in arms, how about talking about your mining plan?"

Otome is not interested in this business. Fishman Island is not without weapons, but the quality of weapons is much lower than that of the beasts.

But in Otohime's view, these are enough for Fishman Island.

"Well, since the princess is not interested, then forget it."

Anyway, Fishman Island is not his own territory, and the problem of thinking and personnel strength is more serious than weapons.

In Kojiro's opinion, Fishman Island's behavior is stupid, but he has no reason to interfere, and he is not the royal family here.

"Then let's talk about the mining issue. In a nutshell, we have two options.

The first fish-man island provides labor, finds suitable things for us in the deep sea, informs us when we find them, and works as miners, we will pay the personnel for labor.

The second one is that after you finish mining, give us the ore, and we will buy the ore at a suitable price. "

"Does that make any difference?"

"Of course there is, one is calculating working hours, the other is calculating products, the latter your income will be higher, but the former is easier for you to integrate into the human community. By the way, this transaction has nothing to do with the pirates, but a serious business. Behavior.

This is our business license, which can be circulated even in Mary Joa. "

Hundred Beast Fruits is a serious company. Although those people have long known the truth about its skinning, they still chose to turn a blind eye in the face of huge profits.

"This is a plan, the two of you can think about it slowly. I will stay here for a while to study things like department stores."

Those things made him not necessarily understand it for a few days, so he just left the plan and left here. Next, he has to find out the spending power of Fishman Island through the department store, so as to formulate a salary system suitable for the place.

Although there are many dangers in deep sea mining, such as lack of suitable equipment, dangerous sea beasts, but that is not a problem he has to think about, which aspects will be handled by Pokémon, all he has to do is negotiate.

Looking at the plan, Otohime was a little moved. The meaning of being close to a pirate group and being close to a serious company is completely different.

The Ryugu Kingdom is a member country on the bright side, and it can't rely on the relationship with the Whitebeard Pirates if it really wants to enter the public eye.

Although the people under the protection of Whitebeard think that Whitebeard is a good leader, for most people in the world, especially ordinary people who can only get all information from the world government, pirates are still uncompromising. evil party.

In addition to the admiration of some young people, the hatred of the navy, and the greed of bounty hunters, the big pirates in the four seas also have the fear of ordinary people.

"Nipton, I think this is an opportunity, a chance to have friendly contact with people on land"

"Otomi."

"Your Majesty Neptune, Fisher Taiga has returned, and he has already left the Dragon Palace."

A murloc soldier reported the specific situation, and Ottohime and Neptune also paused the conversation and let Tiger enter here.

He is an outstanding adventurer and traveler who has traveled around the world. He is deeply trusted and respected by the Dragon Palace. He brought back some information about the land of Fishman Island, but this time his news is Otoji and Nip. Dun also looked at it.

"I want to save Mary Joa's slaves."

After telling some things, Fisher Tiger said a very shocking topic.

Outside the residence of Rusaka, the hill of coral, Xiaoba or six arms are operating the takoyaki machine. At this time, he is already skilled in making takoyaki. In addition, there are Haku and a few Manders. Fisher's murloc brother.

"Brother Mandelfish, they still can't accept your human identity and have already left."

This thing is also expected, not everyone can accept this kind of thing.

"Boss, they also have difficulties, your identity."

"I know, I don't blame them, but it's a pity, I still like these guys." Those murlocs had also been with him for a while, and they had always taken good care of their little brother Mandelphish.

"Xiao Ba, Big Brother Tiger is back, won't you go see him?"

"New, it's too late, I heard that he went to Ryugu Castle, and just brought him some takoyaki."

And in the ghost island, a new voyage is also being prepared, 12-year-old Jack started his maiden voyage, and the same age is the same, and there are also Maria and Robin who are older than her.

At this time, she was studying the atlas, and she was still discussing with Maria and the others which island to use as the destination for this voyage.

The purpose of this time is not to explore or play, but a real trial

(end of this chapter)